Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“This is our chance!” he said while pointing at the map, looking at everyone in the room.

“Are you sure we can defeat them San? They’re strong.” His general said, looking worriedly at him.

“Please sir, those stupid dogs don’t even know we’re about to attack them and we are in the strongest position right now in hundreds of years. I think we can win them, just trust me.” He smiled, showing his fangs and his dimple.

The older man looked at him for some seconds before sighing and nodding his head. “We’re going the day after tomorrow night get ready.” Everybody cheered, raising their chalices of blood.

Looking around, he found his friend and walked toward him with a smile. “How do you feel Yeo?”

“Like shit!” Yeosang said with a roll of his eyes and drank the content of his glass with one go. “I can’t understand the raid, what did those werewolves even do?”

If San didn’t know his friend, he would’ve said that he was sad. “Are you telling me that you don’t know?”

“San that was about two hundred years ago! You should move on…”

“Please Yeo, don’t make this harder for me, I don’t want to go through this again!” He said with a pout, sticking his tongue out to lick the blood on his lips.

“I’m just worried about the consequences and you should too,” Yeosang said, frowning a little.

“I wanted this for a long time, you think I’m not prepared?”

“Just be careful San. So many things can go wrong. How…Just how attacking those creatures will help you?” He raised his hand to nudge his friend’s shoulder but the younger stepped back. “I am careful Yeo and I just wanted my friend to support me. And it’ll help me a lot! I just know that at least I did something.” He murmured and left with hurt written on his face.

“God, I hate this!” The elder whispered to himself through gritted teeth before disappearing without anyone noticing.

Everybody was ready. Silverswords and daggers had been sharpened, ready to shove into the flesh. After the sunset, they would head towards their destination. It wasn’t a tiring trip due to how fast they could run.

Despite them going into an almost war, instead of armor, San wore his best clothes and his old, expensive jewelry. He looked at the red paste on his desk which is used to make their lips red. He never liked it, not when he could make his lips red with the thick blood of his enemies. He smirked at himself in the mirror and stood up. With the sound of the door, he took his eyes from the mirror and let the one behind the door in. Seeing Yeosang, he sighed and got back to what he was doing.

He leaned to the door frame and crossed his arms in front of his chest. “Aren’t you taking it a little too far?”

“No,” he said simply and arranged his lace black sleeve. raising a brow, he takes a look at his best friend while this time, he played with his folded collar that came up under his chest. “I want to be at my best when I'm taking the lives of those useless, stupid dogs and the last thing they would see is my beautiful, perfect face.” He put his silver daggers on the back of the waist of his pants in the form of an X and put a little silver knife in his boots.

“San…”

“If you still want to dissuade me, Yeosang, I'm afraid I don't have time for this.” He said firmly and looked at the older seriously. “I have no idea why you're trying to defend them. What happened to you? You were like this too, but now I don't know why you're worried about them.” He pushed him with his shoulder and passed Yeosang. “I can do it without you.”

“San…”

“No, Yeosang, I don't want to hear it,” he yelled angrily. His voice spread in the dark hallways of the palace, causing even himself to tremble. He sighed and stopped on his steps. He rubbed his hand to his face and looked at his friend from behind his shoulder, who was still standing in front of his room. Slowly, he turned around and walked towards him. Yeosang had his head down and he wasn't looking at him. He grabbed his hand and tilted his head a little so he could see his friend's red eyes. “I’m sorry...”

Yeosang smiled faintly and shook his head. “It's okay.”

San shook their hands a little and pouted. “You know I can't stop right?” the older boy sighed but nodded his head. “I know, I’m just worried, San, be careful, and don’t enjoy it too much!”

He smiled and nodded. “Sure, you be careful, too.”

He rolled his eyes and looked at the younger boy with a mischievous grin. “I'm here, I won’t get hurt!”

“Anyway,” he said with a pout that turns into a smile, letting go of Yeosang’s hand. After saying goodbye to the elder, he headed to the palace grounds. Everyone was gathered. There were so many of them, even though only one clan had gathered, but they were enough to destroy a pack of wolves. He smiled with satisfaction and stood next to his general.

“Oh San, you're here!” The older man said loud enough to get everyone's attention. “Your commander is here!”

He laughed shyly and bowed his head a little. “It’s an honor, sir.”

“Of course,” the man said with a smile, but contrary to it, he whispered in a scary tone next to his ear. “You better come back with a win.”

He grinned and looked at his general. “Don't worry. Those useless werewolves don't even know it's their last night to live.”

“Good.” The man said dryly and distanced himself from San. He gathered all the soldiers and explained the plan again. San leaned against a tree and waited for the explanation to end. When everyone started to stand straight, he sighed and started to do some stretches.

“San,” The older man called him again after a few minutes but didn't go to him, just extending his hand and pointing at the gate. “It's your job from now on.”

He smirked and cracked his neck a little, looking out of the gates with certainty and started running. He could hear the others coming behind him and running as fast as himself. Unlike his speed, he could easily dodge the trees and stones that were in front of him or any other obstacles.

After a few minutes, he reached the cliff where the whole werewolf town could be seen from above. Big, luxury mansions were on point while the little houses of ordinary people looked like ants. He took a deep breath and sent the smell of nature into his lungs and felt the presence of others behind him. He spun away from the edge of the cliff and gathered the others among the forest trees to review the plan together for the last time. Again, he distanced himself from the group for the general's right-hand man to explain. It was his plan, so he didn't have to listen to someone else explain it. He rolled his eyes and tightened his leather wristbands, but upon hearing a sound, he quickly turned his head and looked around. He didn't see anyone, but he was sure he heard something. He looked at his men, but there was no one left behind.

He heard a wood crack and quickly pulled out one of his daggers. “Be careful!” he said loudly and caught the attention of his group. He felt the presence of people other than his soldiers.

Finally, after a few minutes in the darkness of the forest, he saw red little circles getting closer to them. The big black wolves with red and yellow eyes came out of the darkness one by one, and even a few of them weren’t shifted and had scary smirks with guarantor bows with thick wooden beams in their hands.

He looked at every single one of them coming out of the darkness with wide eyes and stepped back. They were almost surrounded and had no way to escape.

“No, this is not possible!”  He said to himself unbelievably and turned around. All their ways were closed, and if they attacked, they would be at disadvantage because of the archers.

“Well, well, well. I see some little vampires lost their way!”

They all laughed, but San’s attention was on the boy who spoke. He was tall and had styled his black hair to the side which showed his forehead. His big round eyes were fixed on San with mischievousness, and he had a charming grin on his lips. The boy came up a few steps and raised an eyebrow, which made a line on his forehead, making him even more attractive than before.

San was surprised by his thoughts and blinked a few times. He shook his head and raised his dagger as the boy approached him.

“Some rats informed me you were going to attack!” he pouted and leaned over San so that the younger’s dagger was completely under his throat. “It's cruel to attack at night when the enemy is asleep!”

His brain wasn't working. His plan was perfect, but now they were surrounded and even outnumbered. His anger had overflowed, but he knew that if he lost control now, it would be possible that his entire men would die, and the general had emphasized coming back with a victory.

“... But I see you're not that prepared to attack.”

He came out of his thoughts with the werewolf’s voice and looked at the taller boy who was looking at him from head to toe with a smirk.

He got closer to San and curled his arm around his slim, tiny waist. “It was a wrong decision to come without armor, pretty one! I can tear your stomach with a claw!”

San took a deep breath and put his hands on the boy's chest. He pushed him back with all his power and raised his dagger, which led both groups to guard, but the werewolf just laughed and raised his hands. “Calm down, guys! Let's have some fun.” He looked at San and crossed his arms in front of his chest. “Let’s make a deal, I'll let your whole group go unscathed, but just because we haven't gathered here for nothing, we'll duel between our strongest and the strongest of you, how about that? And the damage will be minimized.”

He couldn’t accept it. Tonight was supposed to be his victory, not make a deal with his enemies. “What do we do?” one of his soldiers whispered next to his ear. He turned around and saw their worried faces. He couldn’t hurt them for his goal, with a sigh he patted the soldier’s arm and shouted an “Ok,” and turned toward the wolf with a frown on his face. He stood in the middle of the hypothetical circle that the wolves had made and took his other dagger out of his back, opening his hands. “Bring your strongest. I'll slit their throat in one go.”

The wolves laughed out loud while the boy who did all the talk nodded and took his white shirt out. He cracked his neck and fingers and stood in front of San without a weapon, guarded.

San raised an eyebrow and looked at the taller boy. His body was trained and his skin was tanned. The muscles were flexing with every move of his body and he had a healed bruise on his abdomen.

“Wit…without a weapon?” He cursed himself for the stutter but he couldn’t help it. He didn’t want to admit it but he was scared a little. The werewolf had so much confidence and his aura was dominant.

His smirk deepened and tilted his head. “What? Afraid?”

San greeted his teeth and hissed. He attacked and raised his hand, using it as a distraction, and with his other hand, he scratched the boy's leg with his silver dagger. He expected to see the werewolf scared, but there was no fear in his eyes. He wetted his lips with his tongue, the smirk never leaving his features, and touched his wound. Seeing the crimson blood decorating his fingers, he grinned and looked at San. “Not thirsty?”

San looked at him confused and lowered his guard for a moment, but the werewolf took the opportunity and rushed towards him. With big eyes, he dodged his claws and hit the tree next to them. The werewolf didn't stop and attacked him again. San quickly bent over and pressed on the boy's stomach with his head, threw him on the ground, and fell on him himself. He quickly sat on the taller's stomach and raised his dagger to sink into his skull, but the werewolf grabbed his wrist and hit his head with a rock which he picked from the ground, causing San to groan and get dizzy for a moment. On the other hand, the werewolf throws the rock somewhere and put pressure on San's shoulder with his other hand and replaced their bodies so now San was on the ground, under the tall werewolf.

He locked San underneath and twisted his wrist. San whimpered in pain and dropped the dagger. He frowned at the boy who had pinned him to the ground. On the contrary, the werewolf looked at him lightly and grinned as if he was not using any energy to hold San down. “You know, I’m really surprised that you can fight! I thought you were done in the first minute!”

He screamed angrily and hit the wolf in the nose with his head. The taller boy groaned and held his nose with his hand. San used his distraction and kicked him in the abdomen with his leg and freed himself from underneath the werewolf. He was still a little dizzy and confused, his vision blurry, and his right wrist hurt.

Focused, he wanted to go to his dagger lying on the ground, but the werewolf was faster than him and got up quickly. He touched his nose and when he saw the red blood, he looked at San with anger and cleaned his nose with his forearm, smearing the blood on his face. “You really piss me off pretty one!” His voice has changed and got deeper, scarier.

San gripped his other dagger in his hand and raised it. Looking at his army and seeing their hopeful and scared faces, made him stronger. There was no place to be afraid; he couldn’t let fear take him away. He hissed and rushed towards the taller boy but something with him has been changed like he wasn’t taking this lightly anymore.

He dodged and defeated every single one of San’s attacks and managed to leave some scratches on the younger’s skin. He was strong and skillful, forcing San to get to the corner where the werewolves have gathered.

He rushed toward San with a growl and a part of his hand to his elbow was shifted, making the limb something bigger and filled with black hair. His nails were raising and growing sharp. San was looking at him in awe. He hadn’t seen a werewolf shift right in front of his eyes. He was ready to dodge, but he felt a couple of hands behind his body, holding him still.

“Hey!” He turned his head to see some of the werewolves, holding him with wicked grins. He tried to get rid of them by shaking and wiggling but with an awful pain in his stomach, he groaned and fell to the ground as he held his stomach when they let him go.

“The hell did you do?”

“Just helped to get rid of him faster!”

“Dongsuk this is a duel; it has to be fair!”

“Come on! Just finish him.”

The voices were roaming inside his head and his eyes were blurring. The pain in his abdomen was spreading all over his body. A hand grabbed his arm and turned him around. He saw an image of the werewolf who pinned him on the ground and looked at him. He lowered his head to San’s neck and took a deep breath.

At first, San didn't realize what he was doing, but with a terrible pain in his neck, he screamed that he was sure his voice was reaching the palace. Tears were gathered in his eyes and dropping down his eyes and disappearing into his hairline. After a few minutes, he realized that the taller boy was biting his neck. He could feel the warmth of blood pouring down on his neck. The pain in his neck was added to the pain of his abdominal wound, and he didn't even have the energy to yell anymore. His screams turned to little whimpers and sobs, and a little later his eyes closed and darkness surrounded him.

After a few minutes and making sure that his mark is left on the boy's neck, he got up with a grin and licked the blood on his lips. He looked at the rest of the vampires, but they looked at him in fear; Just like he wanted. Those bloodsuckers should know who’s the boss here. He tilted his head and distanced himself from the unconscious boy on the ground. “I think we won?!”

His friends cheered and he walked to his shirt on the ground, smirking. “You guys can get back to your bat cave unharmed, take your lesson with you too.”

He takes a look at the boy on the ground and glared at his friend. He didn’t like to win by injustice, this is not different from what the vampires did but he didn’t have a choice. Shrugging, he disappeared into the darkness with his friends, leaving the vampires behind.

San woke up from time to time only to pass out again from the pain. He could hear concerned and even angry voices around him, which made his headache get worse. He could feel the coldness in his hands and feet, but his body was burning from the heat. A wave of pain spread through his whole body that made him whimper.

“San-ah!” He recognized Yeosang’s voice. Sighing, he tried so hard to open his eyes, but to no avail.

“It’s okay! You’re going to be okay; the doctor is here.”

He felt Yeosang’s hand crawling in his sweaty one, and contrary to all his efforts, he lost consciousness again.

The last thing he heard was Yeosang’s “You're okay.”

“Unfortunately, the damage is badly done,” the doctor said after examining San’s wounds and looked at Yeosang and then the general. The older man sighed angrily and kicked the bedside chair. “Damn it! Just fix it!”

“Is he going to be okay?” asked Yeosang anxiously and looked at the doctor hopefully. The man packed his things and shook his head. “I don't think so, I've never seen anything like this before!”

“Like what?” Yeosang and the general said at the same time, bending over upon San when the doctor raised his hand to the youngest’s face. The man opened one of San's eyes, which was his usual blood-red color, but the next eye he opened, had them both stepped back in fear. San’s left eye has turned blue. The color which has never been there and wasn’t possible for a vampire.

San wasn't awake, but he was frowning and moaning. His body was glistening with sweat and his limbs were shaking, but his eye wasn't the only thing that scared them. The claw marks on his abdomen have faded like the bruise was never been there.

“Oh my god, this is not possible!” The general said in horror, stepping back.

“What?” Yeosang asked anxiously and followed the man with his eyes. “What’s happening to him?”

“I... I need to talk to some people, Yeosang, stay with him.” The elder didn't wait for Yeosang’s answer and grabbed the doctor's arm and hurriedly walked out of the room.

He sighed and threw himself on the chair. He held San's hand again, but unlike always, his hand was warm. Frowning, he looked a little more carefully at San’s body; his skin was a little too tan for a vampire.

San was breathing and moaning in his sleep. His body’s high temperature was enough for Yeosang to be scared, but San’s breathing made his doubt a certainty. He slowly leaned over his chest and put his head on San’s chest. With the sound of his heartbeat, Yeosang sat straight and looked at San with wide eyes. “Oh my God San!” he said sadly and surprised, squeezing his hand hard. “What did they do to you?”

San opened his eyes exhausted and blinked a few times to make his vision less blurred. His whole body hurt and he felt like he couldn't even move. His room was as dark and cold as ever and the silence swallowed everything. He sat on the bed and whimpered from the ache. Trembling from the cold, he looked around, his winy satin gown was on his bedside table. He took his gown and put it on. Slowly, he got up and started walking while leaning against the wall.

Walking out of his room, he looked down the hallways of the palace. As always, they were calm and quiet and no one was walking in them. With the sound of heavy steps and a sharp breath from behind, his head turned to the sound. Seeing his friend, he smiled and forgot about his body ache for a moment and ran towards him. “Yeosang!” he said cheerfully, throwing himself in the boy's arms.

“San?!” Yeosang said in awe and hugged him hard. “Are you all right?”

He nodded his head with laughter, and for a moment he became dizzy, causing Yeosang to hold him by his armpits and hang from Yeosang’s shoulders. “What happened? How was the attack? Did we win?”

Yeosang blinked a few times and looked at San with confusion. His hands were still holding San's body and he wasn’t moving. When the younger wiggled in his hands and tried to stand on his feet, he came out of his head and helped the younger stand up straight and led him into his room. “You don't remember?” he helped San sit on his bed and looked at him, waiting.

San pouted and tilted his head. “I remember getting attacked and...” As if he had just remembered what had happened, he looked at Yeosang with wide, horrified eyes. “I...”

“San-ah, it's okay.”

“Oh my God, I blacked out!” he didn't pay attention to Yeosang’s hands which came to calm him and hurriedly untied his gown’s belt. He paused for a few moments and looked at his stomach, which was clean of any bruises. Confused, he slowly raised his head and looked at Yeosang, and raised his hand to touch his stomach.

“He... He clutched exactly here!” Without waiting for Yeosang’s answer, he got up on shaky legs but fell to the ground. Yeosang quickly walked up to him to help him, but San raised his hand to stop him and crawled onto the floor to his mirror table. Grabbing his chair, he pulled himself up. “He bit me in the neck, its place...” Seeing himself in the mirror, he stayed halfway there and looked at his image. He raised his hands and rubbed his eyes, looking at himself again. His blue eye was staring at him and he forgot everything he wanted to say.

He tried not to pay too much attention to it and gave himself hope that because of his pass out, his mind was playing games. His eyes went lower to his neck; Unlike his abdominal wound, which had completely faded and had no sign of it, a bite mark was left on where his shoulder met his neck. He tilted his head to have a better view and raised his hand to touch the mark on his neck.

“Wha... What does this mean?”

“Sannie, I’m sure everything will be all right…”

With the knocking on the door, they both turned to the sound and saw one of the assistants looking at them emotionlessly. “Choi San, the clan’s Council wants to see you. Now.”

They exchanged glances, and after the acknowledgment, the assistant walked out of the room.

“This is not good.”

“Let's not lose hope, okay?” said Yeosang, quickly turning to him and patting his shoulder. San didn't say anything and turned to the mirror again. “Yeo, my eyes are red, right? I'm probably still confused from my unconsciousness to see my left eye is blue, right?”

Yeosang sighed and didn't answer him, instead, he changed the subject and helped San to get up. “Let's go to the council for now.”

He nodded his head and let his friend lead him. If it was any other time, he would wear proper clothes, but now he was tired and more confused than to care about his appearance.

The two of them started to go to the council in slow steps so that San wouldn’t get hurt. They waited a while behind the big dark wooden doors, and Yeosang tried to calm San. The younger boy wouldn't show it, but Yeosang knew he was worried and anxious inside. He smiled at the younger and caressed his cheek. San sighed and squeezed his face further into Yeosang's hand, which made the older boy laugh, but after a few minutes, San frowned and distanced his face from Yeosang’s hand. “Your hand is cold!”

His friend smiled faintly but didn't answer. “Let's go in.” He knocked on the carved doors and caused them to open. The council's long desk with five people sitting behind it appeared behind the doors. Each represented one of the most powerful clans and there were a lot of people from all five clans sitting on both sides of the table.

He gulped and squeezed Yeosang’s hand tightly for the last time. There was a noise inside his head, screaming not to go into the room, and he didn't feel good either. For a moment, he thought of killing all the vampires in the room, which surprised even San himself and make him shake his head with big eyes.

“Yeo...” He whispered and looked at the older fearfully. Yeosang smiled faintly and stroked his arm. “Don't worry.”

He nodded and stood in his position at the council's high table with the Help of Yeosang.

“Choi San.”

He raised his head and kept his gaze steady on the person sitting in the center of the table. “Yes, sir.”

“You endangered the safety of the clan, and you made decisions based on your feelings and were ignorant about what it costs us, how do you punish yourself?”

He swallowed deeply and tried to relieve the growl that formed in his throat. “I... I didn't know they were ambushing us, our plan...”

Not interested in the explanation, the man stopped San’s speech and looked at the papers laying in front of him. “You were responsible for the attack and you failed in it. Indeed, the soldiers came back safely and without any damage, but because of your carelessness, we lost our best warrior which is you! I think the punishment of becoming a low werewolf and being kicked out from the family is enough...”

“What?” he yelled loudly, and the alarm sound in his ear didn't stop him from yelling. “What do you mean?” he didn't know if he was asking about his deportation or being a werewolf. His breathing was speeding up and his head was becoming dizzy. Frowning, he grabbed the wooden stand in front of him and looked down.

Since when did he breathe?

He felt hands on his body and tried to focus on who it was. “Yeo...” He cried out, not wanting to be apart from him. “I’m here.”

“Take him out!”

He heard his general order the soldiers. “A werewolf has no right to set foot here!”

He raised his head and looked at the older man angrily. “Oh, I’m a werewolf now?” He turned his head around the room and looked at familiar faces. “Yeonjun, how many times did I save your life in the woods?” The boy, sitting in the audience seat, lowered his head and didn't look at him.

He smirked and looked at someone else he knew in the crowd. “Minhyuk, remember that time you had just returned from punishment and your wounds hadn't healed yet, I took the responsibility for the attack on that human so you wouldn't get hurt and you could rest?”

“Somebody kill that damn wolf!” Minhyuk yelled loudly in fear and signed toward the guards. San laughed unbelievingly and rushed toward him before he knew what he was doing, but the guards stopped him and he felt an awful pain in his stomach. He lowered his head and saw one of the guards had shoved a silver knife into his stomach. His eyes were filled with tears and he looked at the guard. He knew her, they had battled once before, and after the fight, San invited her to drink.

“wh... why?” He sobbed. Didn't even care anymore if anybody sees his tears or the shake in his voice. He was tired and all of this was happening really fast.

The guard looked at him numbly and pushed him. The knife pulled out of his stomach with a disgusting sound, causing San to fall to the ground.

A pair of hands quickly embraced his body. He raised his head and saw Yeosang looking at him with tearful eyes, but he would show off his sharp fangs to anyone trying to approach them.

“We’re showing mercy for not killing you right now because you've been in the clan for so long, please don't make it any harder and get out of our territory right now,” his general said angrily, approaching him again with the guards.

Yeosang was ready to attack, but San stopped him. “No,” he grabbed his arm and got up. He could feel the blood sliding down his stomach and put his hand on the wound to lessen its severity. “If I should leave here, I'll go on my own feet,” he said coldly as he looked at his general and walked away from them with slow steps. Unlike always treating representatives or people above him with politeness, this time without bowing or even looking at them, he turned his back and started walking. He felt Yeosang’s presence next to him, which gave him peace.

With the older boy, he walked to the entrance to the palace where he grew up and had lived his whole life. hearing the guards behind them, made him sigh. He even trained some of them himself. If he knew they would do something like this to him one day, he would have been less kind to them.

“There's a cave a little further to the north,” He came out of his thoughts with Yeosang’s voice. The older boy took a look back to make sure the soldiers didn't hear him. “Get in there. I'll pack your stuff and come to you.”

“Yeosang, you don't have to...”

“Yes! I have to,” he interrupted and said firmly. Seeing San's surprised face, he sighed and stroked his back. “You go there and wait for me.”

They reached the gate of the palace, which opened quickly. A strong wind started to blow which made San tremble. He wrapped his satin gown around himself and crossed his hands in front of his chest.

Since when did he feel cold?

He stepped out of the palace grounds and the gates started closing. First, he looked at the gate and then at Yeosang, standing behind the gate.

“Yeo...” He didn't say anything and just lowered his head and looked at his wound, which was still bleeding. Yeosang also looked at his wound, and when he raised his head, he looked him in the eye. They looked at each other for a few minutes before Yeosang turned his back on him and started walking.

He looked around and sighed. Starting to walk on the same path as Yeosang said. His self-esteem and confidence he always had were gone, and now he was in his most vulnerable state. After an hour of walking with hardship and pain, he reached the cave that Yeosang had said and entered. Slowly, with the help of a wall, he sat on the floor and leaned against a boulder. He could feel his eyes dropping but instead, he shook his head and decided to look at his wound. He was still bleeding and feeling cold. His wounds have never taken this much to heal.

He sighed and leaned his head against the rock behind him. His mind was too tired to think about anything and find a reason.

He fell asleep against his will to remain vigilant until Yeosang came. Maybe a little rest would have made him feel better.

“San?”

Hearing his name, he opened his eyes. Yeosang’s head was above his head and looked at him with a sad smile. He got up with a sigh and sat down.

“You okay?”

He scratched the back of his neck and looked at the older boy numbly. “What do you think?”

Yeosang smiled and patted his head. “I'm sorry.”

“Why are you apologizing? This is all that stupid werewolf’s fault.” He said anything that came to his mind, but remembering the boy's face and his humiliating smirk, he started to grit his teeth and thought to himself.

“This is all that charming, stupid werewolf’s fault.”

He tried not to think about the charming part that he had said unconsciously and started talking to himself again.

“But from the beginning, they must have known from somewhere that we were trying to attack and we didn’t have any allies to get betrayed.”

Remembering the word rat that the werewolf used, he turned his head towards Yeosang with wide eyes. “Yeo, we have a mole in the clan!”

“What?” Asked Yeosang confused, and put the bag he brought with him on the ground. “Sannie, you're tired now, you better rest and not get busy with these ridiculous things.” He kneeled next to the younger and brought out some bandages from his bag.

San didn't pay attention to him and thought to himself again, but this time, he didn't say his thoughts out loud.

“First, I'll take revenge on that fucking wolf, and then I'll find the snoop and take my respect back.”

He was still plotting when he felt a sting on his abdomen. He hissed and looked at Yeosang with a pout. The elder laughed and patted his head. “It’s finished, you crybaby!”

San was ready to answer him but when Yeosang pulled out a bag of blood as if he had forgotten everything, he shuts up and his eyes followed the blood bag.

Yeosang noticed him. Giggling, he threw the bag at him. “I thought you'd need it.”

He hurriedly ripped the bag off with his fangs and started to drink. Drops of red poured down the corner of his lip and slipped down his neck to his chest. He happily removed the bag from his lips and smiled at Yeosang with bloody lips and his fangs and dimples on show. “Those idiots think I turned into a werewolf...” He raised the bag of half-full blood and looked at Yeosang with shining eyes. “What is this then?”

Yeosang laughed, but seeing his mismatched eyes, he lowered his head and scratched his nose. “What about your eyes San?”

He paused for a moment but continued to drink again. “Probably that werewolf did something to me, don’t worry I’ll find out.”

As the wind blew through the cave, he trembled and looked at Yeosang with suppliant. “Can you set a fire? It's cold.”

“San-ah, you do know that you shouldn't get cold, and your wounds shouldn’t take this long to heal right?” Yeosang asked calmly while looking at San carefully and waiting for his reaction, but the younger just shrugged and looked inside the bag. “I'm probably weakened because of my wounds.” He found his white silk shirt and hummed in satisfaction and wore it. He looked inside the bag again and when he didn't find what he wanted, he looked at Yeosang with a pout. “What about my knives and daggers?”

The older boy raised an eyebrow and leaned on his hand. “What do you want them to do?”

San showed his most innocent face and shrugged. “How do you expect me to take care of myself in the woods?”

“San-ah, I'm by your side...”

“What about when you're not?” He immediately answered and looked at the elder expectantly.

He sighed and ruffled his dark black hair. He knew he couldn't beat the younger boy and just nodded his head. “All right, I'll bring you a few.”

He showed off his dimpled smile and hugged Yeosang. “Thank you!” The older boy turned himself away and pushed San back with his hand, but the younger boy knew he liked it.

He finally let Yeosang go after a few minutes and took his blood bag back to his teeth and grinned to himself.

“Oh, that asshole wishes he'd killed me that day.”

“Did you say anything?” Asked Yeosang curiously and looked at San waiting, but smiling, the younger boy shook his head. “No,” He said simply as he sucked the blood bag, and tried to keep his thoughts to himself.

“That werewolf is gonna pay for this!”

Chapter Text

It has been days since he was in that dirty cave. He was alone in the mornings because Yeosang couldn't get out in the sun, and most nights if they were lucky, the elder could pass through the guards and join him then come back after a few hours.

San has been feeling really well over the last few days, his knife wound almost healed and he wasn’t feeling that weak anymore. He's been working hard to come up with a plan to avenge the werewolf who did this to him. Most of the time, he had this argument with Yeosang and tried to deny it, but even though Yeosang’s reasoning made so much sense, San couldn’t accept that he has turned into a werewolf not when he still had his fangs and liked to drink blood.

But he had some doubts.

Remembering what happened to him, he sighed and stopped sharpening his knife. He looked at his own image in the knife and gazed at his double-colored eyes. He missed something, but he didn't know what? Like he lost something and needs it back.

He looked at the sun setting. Yeosang would have to get going so he could be with San in an hour.

He got up and went to the entrance of the cave. As he threw his knife up in the air, he looked into the woods. "I can do it pretty fast..." He murmured to himself, and as the sunlight came forward, he stepped back and plunged into the darkness of the cave.

He changed his white silk shirt with a lace black one which had puffy sleeves and placed his only dagger at the back of his high waist pants and a few knives in his boots. He couldn't hide his bright eyes at night, but that was enough to camouflage him.

When the sun went down, making everywhere surrounded by darkness, he came out of the cave and headed for the city. He liked to run fast just like he used to, but he was afraid that the truth would slap him, and couldn't run fast because of his changes.

When he arrived in the city, it was past midnight. He leaned on one of the buildings and sighed. This walk was boring and tiring because he didn't have anyone to talk to and the path was long.

"I have to find him sooner." He took his dagger out and looked around carefully. The street was relatively quiet and just a few people were out.

"Today I can search the East Side and tomorrow..."

"Oh my God, that was great!"

"Wow, boy, did you see that omega? He was totally into you!"

Hearing the noises, he quickly hid in a dark alley. He was hiding behind a trashcan and, so that his eyes could not be seen in the dark, he looked at people passing by the alley. One's voice was familiar. His eyes grew big when seeing the tall boy with black fluffy hair and the smirk that had been in front of San’s eyes every second since that damned day. Surprised, he came out of his hiding spot a little, but he hid behind the trashcan again because the boy turned his head toward him.

“Hey what’s wrong man?”

“I think I smelled an omega?"

"Oh, come on, remember you have a mate already. Besides, this is the lower town streets, do you know how many people have hookups in that alley? Or the prostitutes…"
"Okay, Wooyoung, shut up!”

They all laughed and forgot about the smell of the omega. San sat on the ground and tucked his legs in his belly and laughed unbelievingly. He didn't expect to find the werewolf that soon. As the voices got further, he came out of his thoughts and looked down the alley. When he didn't see them, he quickly got to his feet and tilted a little behind the wall to see them.

The tall boy said goodbye to some of his friends at the crossroads and took the opposite path with a shorter guy. He hides his dagger and follows them in the streets. Even though he didn't know anything about this town, he could tell that where the two werewolves were going was in uptown.

Every once in a while, the boy would turn back and look behind him, and San would quickly hide somewhere without getting caught. After a half-hour walk, they arrived at the taller’s house, and after a goodbye, the shorter separated from him and he entered his house. San forgot about all the killing things for a few moments and just stared at the werewolf’s mansion. It's true that he lived in a palace himself, but all this time he only had one room from that palace and this guy had all of this for himself, or that’s what San thought. His house building was stylish and spacious. Two floors with a large courtyard. The walls were beautifully decorated with white marble stones and made the whole building stand out from other neighbor houses. He shook his head, and find somewhere that he wasn't in the window’s range, and waited for his target to go to sleep.

Seeing a window that had no curtains and was open, he looked around and tried to find a way in, but seeing the werewolf, standing in front of the window without a shirt, drying his hair, he completely forgot what he had come for. He gulped hard and bit his lip. Even if he wanted to, he couldn't deny the boy's charm. The taller boy threw his towel somewhere and after drinking a glass of water, walked aside and a few minutes later, the light went out.

San waited for a little for the werewolf’s sleep to get heavy and then he started moving. He climbed the tree by the window, and after a general look at the room, he went to the nearest branch to the window and jumped on the edge of it. He quietly looked inside the room and saw the werewolf boy lying on his bed, his back facing San. He took out his dagger and slowly got on the bed. He turned the taller boy around and sat on his stomach. His face was innocent and without any evil when he slept. He took a deep breath and the scent that was spread out in the room caught his attention. San leaned over the boy a little and buried his head into the taller’s neck, taking a deep breath again and putting his hand on the boy’s bare chest unconsciously.

With the smell of firewood, he hummed and buried his head into his neck again. "Hmm, you smell so good!" he whispered and opened his eyes. He raised his head a few centimeters away from the werewolf's face and looked at him with big, shining eyes. "You are my alpha."

As if he had just got back to himself, he quickly sat straight and stared at the wall with wide eyes. He didn't even know the meaning of what he just said. Frowning, he looked at the boy. He had this feeling that he hadn't experienced it before. He felt special about the boy and didn't know what it was.

Anger, sorrow, longing, happiness, belonging…

Loving.

He shook his head and hissed. "You did this to me!" He said through gritted teeth, grabbing his dagger with his two hands, and taking it over his head. "You have to pay for it!"

He was ready to shove the dagger into the boy’s skull, but a voice inside his head stopped him.

"What would we do without him?"

He froze instead and stared at the boy in shock. His hands were motionless above his head and cold sweat was sitting on his body.

"He's our mate!"

San shook his head and raised his hands more. He tried to lower his hands again but to no avail.

“Alpha”

He was so overwhelmed with his thoughts that he didn't realize the boy was waking up underneath him. For a moment, he was scared and tried to shove the dagger in the boy’s chest but the werewolf was faster and grabbed both San’s wrists with one hand and the dagger with the other one, throwing it somewhere. He kicked San in the abdomen which resulted in San, falling down the bed with a painful moan. The kick was straight to his half-healed knife wound, making San squirm a little, feeling the wetness of the blood on his body.

“Shit!” the taller cursed and got out of bed. Despite his abdominal pain, San got up quickly and pulled out another dagger before rushing toward the werewolf again.

Because of the darkness, he couldn’t see who his attacker was but he could see the movement of the shiny blue and red eyes. With a stinging pain in his arm, he grabbed the hand that had been stretched toward him and scratched his bicep, and pulled his attacker to himself. He could feel the faint scent of an omega but something about it was weird. “Who are you?”

He didn’t answer and pulled his hands out of the werewolf’s strong grip. He kicked his chest which resulted in the taller stumbling a little and rushing to him. He picked up his dagger but the werewolf grabbed its blade with his bare hands. He groaned painfully and kneeled while still holding the blade, stopping San to shove the sharp object into his skull.

The smell of his blood was intoxicating San and he fought the urge to taste that blood. He shook his head and looked at the werewolf with a frown. “You did this to me!” He yelled sadly and tried to push his tears aside. His enemy should never see his tears. “This is all your fault!”

Hearing the voice, his expression changed. “Yo…you!” He looked at the mismatched, sad eyes. Despite the major pain in his hand, he pushed the dagger aside to see his face. He could see the omega’s or the vampire he knew face better with the help of the moonlight. He was confused and the loss of blood made him feel dizzy but he tried his best to give his attention to the omega’s mismatched eyes.

He could see the anger and sadness in those eyes and all of this didn’t make any sense. How could this be possible that he was an omega while he was a vampire a few days ago? With more pressure the vampire put in, he came out of his thoughts and tried to concentrate on staying alive.

He pulled his hand out of the boy’s grip and grabbed his neck, pushing him back and let go of the dagger when the danger wasn’t near anymore and grabbed his attacker’s wrist and twisted it; the same wrist he twisted before, making the vampire scream in pain and let go of the dagger.

While still in pain, San lowered his other hand and grabbed his small knife in his boot, scratching the werewolf’s perfect face. The taller whimpered and touched his face, stepping back.

With the pressure gone from his neck, San breathed sharply and coughed. He raised his hand and was ready to throw his knife toward the werewolf but suddenly he felt suffocated and the air around him thickened. Unconsciously, he lowered his hand and dropped the knife. Something was in the air that made him shiver and curl into himself; something like burnt wood and smoke. The taller rushed to him and pushed him to the ground. He grabbed San’s wrists and locked them above his head with one hand. Putting all his weight, he sat on the vampire’s stomach.

“Sir!?”

The door slammed open and he saw his servant on the doorstep. “Send for the officers, we have an intruder!”

“Already did sir,” By seeing the blood on the ground, the servant’s eyes went wide. “Did you get hurt, sir?”

He sighed but shook his head. “I’m alright, just leave us alone for a moment.” He was a little worried but nodded nonetheless and closed the door behind him.

He lowered his head to see the vampire squirming underneath him, trying to get away. Even though he knew who his attacker was, he was still surprised to see the boy there. “What are you doing here? what do you want from me?”

He stopped wiggling and started to laugh hysterically, after a second, his laugh turned into a terrifying smirk, and brought up his head and closed the distance between them a little. “Your life!”

His tone was scary but the mark on the vampire’s neck scared him more. He brought up his injured hand and grabbed the shorter’s neck, turning it to the side. The teeth mark designing his neck, scared him more than anything right now. He remembered to bite the vampire’s neck exactly here.

Just for humiliating him.

He turned his head again and looked at his fangs, shining in the moonlight. Nothing about this boy made sense.

“What are you?”

He asked while looking into his eyes. After he didn't get an answer, he squeezed the boy's wrists more and yelled. “Answer me!”

The boy didn’t answer and tried to escape. The werewolf was ready to destroy that pretty face with his punch like even his own mother won’t recognize him but by seeing the teary eyes and a faint scent he still couldn’t find out what decided against it.

“You tell me! I’m like this because of you. Now you ask me what I am?” The sob in his voice was obvious. The werewolf softened. He didn’t want the boy to be in pain or be this sad. With the feeling rising inside him, his eyes widened and for a moment, he wanted to let him go. “You…”

“The officers are here sir.”

His servant let him know and a second later, the guards were coming into his room.

He should’ve expected the royal guard, medics, and his father when he called for the police. Seeing his father, coming toward him, he sighed and told the beta medic who was cleaning his wounds, to leave them.

Before the elder say anything, he raised his hand and smiled. “Father I’m fine…”

“I can’t believe this. How could he come into the city and your house, hurting you!?” His father stated and grabbed his chin, turning his head to see his scar. “Even if you don’t make trouble, the trouble comes for you.”

“Dad come on I…” By seeing his attacker coming out of his house, he stands up, making the blanket fall down off of his shoulders.

He could feel the vampire’s fear and weakness. Seeing the officers and guards around him, he sighed and looked at his father. “Dad he’s an omega, there shouldn’t be that many alpha’s around him.”

“Yunho, it’s not clear what the hell he is so don’t worry.” His father said angrily and lit a cigarette. Seeing his son’s eyes locked on his hand, he chuckled and lit another cigarette for him.

He inhaled the nicotine inside his lungs and puffed the smoke out. “Where would they take him to?”

“I bet you already know, he’s kind of a hybrid and a rare one too. You know who loves rare and weird things in this town.”

“Oh no no no no! You can’t send him to doctor Kim!”

His father blew out the smoke and looked at him angrily. “And why not?”

Now that he thinks about it, his answer wasn’t the best. He lowered his head and scratched the back of his neck. “Well…I probably marked him?” More like he was asking his father rather than telling him. He waited a few minutes and when he didn’t hear his father say anything, he raised his head slowly. Right when he made eye contact with his father, the elder asked. “You did what?”

“Father, it wasn’t on purpose I…”

“Oh my god!” Despite his expectation, the elder didn’t yell and sat next to him confused. “This town is going to explode!”

“Dad come on!” he tried to lighten the mood with a laugh but his father’s serious look was enough to shut him up.

“Why? How…when did you find the time to mark him?”

With a sigh, he leaned to the medic’s carriage and answered. “Remember that Dongsuk informed us about the vampire’s attack? I fought him then to humiliate him, I bit his neck but I think I clawed him deeply before that, and like that, I turned him to this.”

His father didn’t say anything and rubbed a hand to his face. “What do you want to do with Hanse?”

By remembering his fiancé, he sighed loudly and knocked his head to the wooden wall of the carriage. “Nothing much will happen even if you don’t say anything.”

He sat straight with a frown and looked at his father. “What do you mean?”

“He and his family don’t need to know that you’ve marked another omega, we just need to wait till your wedding night to mark Hanse then your mark on that…thing will vanish.”

He shrugged for his father’s hand to drop from his shoulder and looked at him. “Do you know how dangerous it is? This can kill that omega!”

“Yunho!” his father yelled angrily and didn’t let him continue his empathy. “There are candidates who are trying to take my position away! Mating you and Hanse will bring me his family support. I don’t want a useless hybrid to take this chance away from me.”

He got up and threw his cigarette on the ground. “I won’t let someone die just because of you staying in your head alpha position. I’ll make the thing work but right now, he’s my omega and I won’t let anyone hurt him!” He squished the half-burned cigarette under his foot and after a glare at his father, went toward an officer. He asked them to stay a little till he got dressed then go with them to where they sent the omega or vampire.

Even though he knew where he was going but again, he was astonished by seeing the weird workplace of doctor Kim. A few jars were hanging from the ceiling, one of them full of eyeballs. Something blue and sticky was at the corner of the room, gushing from the table’s feet and a skull was pinned to the wall by a rusted knife while the other bones were on the ground underneath it and a fetus which Yunho had no idea of the species was on a jar full of alcohol on the table. He made a disgusted face and tried to distance himself from a mouse which it’s tail had turned into a worm.

“How can I help you, Mr. Jeong?”

Hearing the doctor’s voice, he turned and tried to smile. “Dr. Kim.” The beta nodded and sat behind his desk.

He decided not to sit on the chair, not knowing what was on it before. “The officers brought an omega now that…”

“The hybrid?” He interrupted and looked at Yunho with a smirk. The alpha didn’t say anything and nodded.

“Oh, he’s a special one! I like to see how he reacts to alphas or blood and…”

“I want to take him.” This time, Yunho interrupted the man and didn’t let him explain his horrifying theories.

“But… but he…”

“He’s my mate and I want us to get to know how to make things work out and take care of him.” He said seriously and looked at the older man. He knew that the doctor won’t back down quickly so he prepared himself for different excuses.

“I’m sorry Mr. Jeong but he’s my experiment object. If your problem is the mark you’ve left on his neck, don’t worry I’ll take it…”

“I’ll take him.” He said while putting his hand in his long black coat's pocket and taking out a batch of money, he knew he’d need it. “This money is for supporting your research but you can assume I’m buying him from you.”

The beta looked at him a little then at the money. Humming, he scratched his chin. “I’ll accept it reluctantly. I like to see how you put up with your hybrid mate.”

Although the man's words and his ridiculous smirk were annoying him, he didn't show it and put on a tight-lipped smile. After thanking him, he followed the doctor to where he was keeping the omega. In one of his rooms, there was a cage in the corner of the room with Omega inside and his hands were tied to the roof of the cage with rusted chains. Seeing his condition, Yunho became more upset than before even though the shorter boy had tried to kill him.

He took the keys from Dr. Kim and went to the cage. Opening the door, he walked in, standing in front of the omega, but the shorter boy didn't raise his head. He grabbed his chin with his hand and made the vampire look at him.

The barnacle which was around his mouth kinda made Yunho feel safe. The omega slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. He blinked a few times, and when found out who was standing in front of him, he moved and growled. Yunho stepped back quickly and laughed.

"Hey calm down! I don't want to hurt you." He opened the barnacle and looked at the boy’s face. "Look, I know you have a lot of problems, and I..."

"Oh please, don't try to empathize with me. You have no idea what I’ve been through." The boy said with a bitter laugh and rubbed his face into his arm to wipe the dried blood on his forehead.

"You can tell me." Yunho blurts out but corrected himself quickly. "We both know that you could have killed me before I woke up, but you couldn't, right?" He waited for his answer, but he laughed at the omega’s denial.

"I Just... I was distracted for a second or you were already dead! You’re just lucky."

He grinned and approached the boy slowly. "And wasn’t that distraction my smoke and firewood scent?"

The shorter boy tried to attack him again but Yunho stepped backward. "Okay look, I want to help you. I’ve marked you, and now you're my mate..."

"Your what?"

He rolled his eyes and crossed his arms in front of his chest. "My mate or couple. That mark on your neck, that mark shows my ownership of you. You're my Omega now, and neither you nor I can hurt each other."

The boy laughed loudly which made him swing by the chains connecting him to the roof of the cage. “And you want me to believe this crap?”

He sighed and looked at him. “I can save you from here and that crazy doctor. Even though I know it won’t work but you can still try to kill me but let’s give us a break for a few days. You can learn more about being a werewolf and get to know your wolf.”

It was as if his explanations had affected the boy because, after a few minutes when Yunho's words were over, he didn't answer and was thinking deeply. The taller noticed his hesitation and added. "You and I have nothing to do with each other. I won't even get near you or touch you. I have another omega of my own, so you don't have to worry that you'll have to stay with me for the rest of your life. We can figure out together how to remove that mark on your neck, and then each of us, if you don't kill me by then, go our own way."

The boy thought for a few minutes before sighing and nodding his head. “Okay, but you promised that I could kill you and you won’t get near me.”

Yunho laughed and bowed to him like a prince. “Of course.” He got closer to him and opened the handcuffs. He smirked and looked at the back of the boy’s head. “You and I have nothing in common. I’m just doing you a favor so you have somewhere to sleep and don’t get eaten or killed or raped by other alphas.”

The shorter looked at him over his shoulder and showed him his shining fangs. “Don’t make me rip your throat right here, right now!”

“Wow, so rough!”

“Shut up!”

“Let’s go.” Yunho pushed him and started to walk out of the huge cage. “I can’t believe I’m doing this.”

“Your own disadvantage!” The hybrid chirped and followed him. He looked around like he just realized where he was and trembled. He got closer to Yunho unconsciously and by seeing the mad doctor who imprisoned him, he hissed and showed his fangs to him.

The older man was looking at his fangs with pining which made San pout which made his fangs disappear and nudge the werewolf with his shoulder. “Move!”

Yunho took a look at him and said goodbye to doctor kim with a chuckle before pulling the shorter behind him to exit the strange house. He let go of the pale, cold hand and waited for his servant to open his carriage’s door. “Too timid for a brave warrior!”

San didn’t come back at him and just scrunched his nose before getting into the carriage.

“I’m Yunho.”

“I don’t need that information but thanks Yunho! I can say who I killed after murdering you!”

He tried to hold his laughter, but he laughed out loud when he saw the boy's confused face. "You still think you can kill me? Oh my god, you bloodsuckers are really dumb!"

The insults of the boy or Yunho were unbearable to him. He's already hurt San enough, but he's laughing at him again. "You..." The vampire greeted his teeth and attacked Yunho by grabbing his throat. "I'll kill you myself!"

The carriage started to move around while still pulling by the horses and Yunho’s grunts were getting louder. One of San’s hands was on the taller’s neck, squeezing his airways, and the other was curbed by the werewolf’s hand. “I’ll show you what laughing at me will cost you, jerk!” He said with an evil grin and put more pressure on Yunho’s neck. His face was turning blue and his limbs were going numb. San was enjoying every second of it but a voice inside his head, made him freeze.

"Enough!"

He looked at Yunho underneath him with wide eyes. Again the smell of smoke and firewood was playing with his senses and the air in the carriage thickened like San was the one choking and begging for air. He let go of the werewolf’s neck and got back to his seat, hanging his head low and listening to Yunho’s heavy breathing.

His body started shivering and the more he breathed, the more he wanted to curl into himself and his headache getting worsened. He extended his hand to open the window, but Yunho grabbed his wrist and looked at him with raised eyebrows. "Oh, no, baby! This is your punishment!"

He could feel the tears gathering in his eyes, but he didn't even know why he was on the verge of crying. He swallowed the lump in his throat and took his gaze from Yunho.

The werewolf smirked and let go of his wrist. He looked at the road and put a hand around his neck. "You're really crazy!" He laughed and shook his head. "You see, you can’t kill me! Don't tire yourself for nothing!"

"Shut up," he murmured with a pout and started to play with the edge of his shirt. "What have you done to me?"

Yunho sighed and looked out the window. "I don't know, but I promise to find the best way as quickly as possible. I hate you just like you hate me, and I don't want to stay with you. Again, I have an Omega myself, and I love him very much. I don't like to lose him because of you, so give me a chance to find a way."

San didn't know why, but his discomfort and sadness had multiplied, and with it, anger was added for no reason.

When he saw that the new boy wasn't talking, he smiled and patted himself on the shoulder for he was able to make the vampire submit. "Well, now that we're starting from the beginning…" He said with a grin and released more pheromones. "What's your name pretty one?"

Sensing more smoke and firewood, he looked around to see where was on fire, but when he didn't see anything, regardless of his shoes, he squeezed his knees in his belly and curled his hand around his knees. "... San.” He said more like a whisper that he doubted the werewolf next to him had heard it, but Yunho chuckled and nodded his head.

“Co…cool name!” He cursed himself for the stutter and tried to focus on the road. Seeing the familiar view, he cleared his throat and took a look at San. “Almost there.”

Seeing the forest and the river, he frowned and looked at Yunho. "Don’t play with me, I know where your house is, why did you bring me here?"

Yunho knocked at the wall of the carriage making it to stop in front of the river and looked at San with a mischievous smirk. "You need a bath!" He laughed and got out of the carriage. "You stink!"

The hybrid rolled his eyes and repeated what Yunho had done and got out. "You don't have a bath in your house?!"

He leaned on the wall of his carriage and crossed his arms in front of his chest. "Yes, but I don't want you to use it." He smirked and pointed at the river with his head. "Now go clean yourself up quickly, I just wait 15 minutes for you, then you have to come home with a wet body on foot."

"Asshole," San murmured with a pout, looking the other way. He was still weak from what happened in the carriage and he didn't know why, but he couldn't attack Yunho as much as he wanted.

"Hey, I heard that!" The taller boy protested, and San looked at him angrily. "Oh, that's good because that's exactly what I wanted!"

"Come on, just clean yourself."

He sighed and faced his back to the werewolf. He put his hands around his body as if he was hugging himself and whispered to himself. "I don't have a shirt."

"Oh!"

By hearing Yunho, San bit his lip and looked at the sky with shyness. The werewolves' hearing power is great!

"Well..." Yunho turned around a little and scratched the back of his neck. "I have something in the carriage. Wear them for now, and tomorrow I’ll send Wooyoung with you to pick up your things and... and don't worry, Wooyoung won't come into your palace, he’ll wait outside for you."

San sighed again and started unbuttoning his lace shirt’s buttons. "There's no need. I'm not in the palace anymore anyway..."

"What?" Yunho asked, confused, and tried his best not to look at San’s naked, pale shoulder glowing under the moonlight, but he was unsuccessful.

"I was kicked out of the palace for..." As he was still facing Yunho with his back, he opened his hands and pointed at himself. "...my changing. I'm staying in a cave right now; It’s near here, I can go here by myself and...

"Oh, no, you're not going alone!"

With Yunho’s fierce opposition, he turned around and raised an eyebrow at him. "Why?"

Seeing San's bare chest and slim waist, he gulped and barely looked the other way. "Some... Something's happened but you don't need to know anything but you won't go alone."

From San's look, it was obvious that he was not satisfied, but he didn't say anything and turned around again. He finally took out his shirt and threw it on the ground. He opened the button on his pants, but remembering something, he turned around and saw Yunho still looking at him shamelessly. He pointed at the other side with his head, but the taller boy just laughed. "Oh dear, don't be shy, you and I are mated now!"

He breathed out sharply and looked at the ground. grabbing a rock, he threw it at him, but Yunho laughed and quickly hid behind his carriage. "I'm going to get your clothes."

San shook his head and quickly took off his pants and underwear. He touched the river’s surface with his toe and shivered from the cold but hearing Yunho’s voice, he forgot about the cold and jumped into the water.

He came out of the water and took a deep breath. seeing Yunho looking at him with a smile, he glared at him and swam further away so that Yunho couldn't see him. He was trembling from the cold and he could feel his teeth gritting unconsciously.

He quickly washed his body with his hand and once went underwater quickly and came up again to wash his head as well. After he was finished, he slowly swam to where Yunho was standing on the edge of the land and looking at him. With the thought that crossed his head, he held his grin and raised his hand. "Help me it’s high length."

The werewolf laughed and kneeled on the edge of the land. "You really are an omega!" He extended his hand and grabbed San's hand. Finally, he let his smirk show, and when he clutched Yunho’s hand, he pulled him toward himself. The tall boy looked at him in awe and then in fear. He fell into the water with a scream, and San took advantage of the opportunity and, with all his strength and trembling hands, kept Yunho’s head underwater.

Yunho was struggling underwater, but he couldn't grab anywhere. The water had taken all his energy and all he thought was to breathe.

San laughed like a maniac and pushed the boy's head more with his hands. "You're done!"

“He’s our mate!”

He squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head.

No, he couldn’t back down now.

“You’ll be alone without him.”

He didn’t know if it was the voice in his head or seeing the rider running toward them but with a yell, he let go of Yunho’s head. He punched the water with his hand and held his head in his hands. "What did you fucking do to me?" He yelled and sighed. He couldn’t feel cold anymore and just wanted all of this to end as he felt the first tear drop on his wet cheek.

As the pressure on his head faded, he quickly climbed up and took a deep, sharp breath. He took out the water he drank with a cough and looked furiously at the omega behind him. "You... Oh my god, you're so lucky to be my mate now and I can't hurt you!"

San turned his head and smiled sadly. "Maybe you don't need to..."

Seeing the shorter boy's teary eyes, all his anger faded and he calmed down. He pulled himself up and was ready to talk, but as San went down, he looked at him with confusion, but when the younger didn't come up and remained underwater after a few minutes, his eyes get wide, and walked towards him quickly. He grabbed San’s armpits and lifted him up.

"Let go of me!" The hybrid yelled and tried to escape Yunho’s grip. "Can't I kill myself?"

Yunho turned San to face him and grabbed his arms, shaking him. "No, you can’t. You mustn't die!"

The shorter boy looked at him numbly. “Are you doing all of this to torture me?”

He ignored his question and tried to convince him. He couldn't let him die, not when he was responsible for him. "You have to live until we find a solution, and when we get out of this mess, we have to have a fair, fraud-free battle."

Hearing him, San laughed bitterly. “So, my only goal to live is to kill you? Don’t think so big about yourself, not everything is about you! My life is ruined Yunho! I have nowhere to go or a family to belong to. Let's assume that I killed you, then what? Will the vampires accept me or the werewolves?” He shook his head and looked at Yunho.

The taller looked confused. “Then why did you…”

“I wanted to kill myself after I was done with you!” San whispered and wiped the tears running down his cheek and laughed. “But you’re so resistance and this...” He pointed between them with his hand. “…messed up all my plans and…”

"Let’s make a new plan.” Yunho interrupted and caressed San’s bicep with his thumb. “Let’s make a new plan that you live with me alive or dead.”

San giggled, the sound made Yunho melt and smile unconsciously, looking at him like he was something valuable and important to him. San punched him in the chest for a joke, luckily taking him out of the dreamland. "Just a few minutes ago, I was trying to kill you. Since when you’re so kind to me?"

Realizing what he was doing, his smile faded and he let go of San's hands and climbed out of the water with the help of his rider. "It's all because of us being mates. Let's go now."

San could smell the burnt wood and smoke. Yunho’s mood change was clear, but he was so tired for teasing the werewolf. He trembled from the cold and got close to the land. When he saw Yunho wasn't looking at him, he cleared his throat and grabbed his shoulders with his hands, trying to cover himself a little.

The older boy took a look at him and grinned. "I'm sorry, but I..." He pointed at himself and winked at San. "... I’m wet myself and need clothes."

San was staring at the alpha with his mouth open, and now he really wanted to kill him. He wanted to say something, but he sneezed instead. The sneeze caught Yunho’s attention and after changing his clothes, he quickly brought him a blanket from the back of the carriage. He stood above San and opened the blanket with his hands. He looked at the omega with a smile and waited for him to come out of the water.

After a glare, San came out of the water and tried to take the blanket out of his hand, but Yunho was faster and wrapped the blanket around the smaller boy. He wanted to protest, but with his second sneeze, the taller boy pushed him into the carriage. "Get in quickly, I'm not in the mood to take care of a patient."

“I don’t need to be taken care of,” San said with a pout and sniffled.

“I didn’t mean you, I meant myself. Now warm yourself up, I don’t want to catch a cold from you.”

“You really are a jerk you know?!”

“Just for you pretty one!”

He rolled his eyes and leaned his head against the window’s glass. If it was a few minutes ago, he was counting for this damn curse to end and kill that idiot but now, he was hopeful. Maybe, just maybe he had let a little hope get into him to make a new life, but for now, he wouldn’t admit it.

Yet.

Chapter Text

None of them said anything until they get home and Yunho was the one to break the silence between them. “Get out.” The two simple words were too cold which made San freeze for a second and look at the werewolf numbly.

He couldn’t figure out the stupid alpha. For a moment he laughs and teases San and a second later, he acts like they’re strangers; Which is true though, but San didn’t know anyone here except for Yunho. He got off the carriage with a huff and closed the door angrily which made the werewolf look at him with wide, angry eyes. Ignoring, San wrapped the blanket around his wet body tighter and after sending a glare to the werewolf, he walked toward the big mansion. When he reached the door, he looked at the back only to find Yunho, smoking and standing where he was.

“Is he making me wait for him?” San thought to himself and rolled his eyes. With a strong, cold wind, he shivered and looked at the big door of the mansion, it was walnut, a very strong and tough wood but the lock seemed weak. He took a look at the taller, still smoking and not paying attention to him, he shrugged and cracked his neck. After a little warm-up, he kicked the door hard and broke the lock. Turning to Yunho who was looking at him with a wide, open mouth, the half-burnt cigarette long forgiven in his hand, he grinned mischievously and bowed to him like he just ended a show.

He went into the house, facing the scared maids and servants. “Oops,” He murmured and looked around. The design was amazing and very taken care of. Everything looked expensive and the dark blue and white theme colors were something San liked about the house. He went further into the house and got to the fireplace and looked at the photos that were there. Seeing a blonde who was in every picture and somehow was always around Yunho, he raised a brow and tilted his head.

He must’ve been the omega Yunho was talking about. San didn’t even know the meaning of the word ‘omega’ and every time Yunho used it, made him more confused but he decided that all of this was enough for the first night.

He could use his curiosity on other days.

“You, how…why?”

Hearing Yunho’s voice, he turned to him with raised brows. “You don’t expect me to stay in cold weather with a wet body while your majesty is taking his time, smoking?”

He looked at Yunho who was looking back at him angrily and sat on the velvety dark blue couch. “Don’t worry it’s probably just a broken lock.”

The taller laughed unbelievingly and stood in front of San. “And that’s literally the problem here!”

The smaller shrugged and looked elsewhere. “You could’ve smoked later.”

Yunho sighed and rubbed his face with his hand. “It’s just been just one night with you and I’m already exhausted!”

San smiled, showing off his dimples, and got up. “Great! I’ll go then.” He pushed Yunho with his shoulder and walked toward the door but the taller grabbed the edge of the blanket that San had and pulled the omega to himself, looking at him intensely. “You’ll go nowhere!” He said with a scary tone and looked at San seriously.

Despite his bratty attitude a few minutes ago, he gulped and looked everywhere except Yunho’s dark red eyes. “O…Okay.”

He looked at his naked shoulder which was out because of Yunho pulling him and wiggled a little to get out of the taller’s grip. He faked a yawn and walked away. Yunho’s eyes were dark brown but when San made him angry, they turned to red and at those moments, San was at his weakest and terrified condition in front of the taller.

Yunho sighed and told a servant to fix the door. He gave their wet clothes to a maid and climbed the stairs, looking at San. “Let’s go show you your room. You better get some sleep.”

“Vampires do not sleep.”

He stopped in his tracks, looking at San downstairs wearily. “Get some rest?”

He said nothing and followed Yunho. Glad that he could get some rest and have some alone time. He thought that being alone in the cave for a few days had helped him to understand the situation better but the way Yunho acts around him made it clear that it was much more important than San thought.

As the door opened, he came out of his head and looked around the room curiously but after seeing the messy and familiar room, he sighed and glared at the taller boy with a pout. “I’m not staying with you in one room!”

“And I won’t let you get out of my sight!” Yunho replied quickly and walked into the room. He opened his closet and took a brief look at San and then at his clothes.

San entered the room reluctantly and sat on the bed. The room was huge and even his bed was big enough for the both of them without even touching each other…

He shook his head to get rid of his ridiculous thoughts. He was willing to kill himself but not share a bed with Yunho. As something got thrown in his face, he hissed and frowned at the alpha.

When Yunho didn’t say anything, he huffed and looked at the clothes the taller had given him. A simple white cotton shirt which was too big for San and simple brown pants. He glanced at Yunho and got up, going to the corner of the room, and slid the blanket down to his shoulder to change. By feeling a stare, making holes in his body, he turned only to see Yunho, not moving an inch. “Don’t you want to go out?”

He grinned and leaned against his closet. “Don’t worry, I’m not that keen to see your body.” But despite his words, he made no effort not to look at him.

He huffed and turned his back to the alpha again, careful for the blanket not to slide down, and wore the shirt. When the shirt came down a litter higher than his knees, he dropped the blanket and looked over his shoulder. Seeing Yunho who was looking at him curiously. He rolled his eyes and looked at himself. The shirt was too big for him and wore the pants, it was too loose for his waist and hips even after pulling the straps. It covered his feet completely and when he walked, the pants got under his feet. He looked at Yunho and put his wait on one leg. “It’s too big!”

The taller laughed and shrugged. “I don’t know, I think it’s better without pants!”

San scrunched his nose and glared at the werewolf. He grabbed the blanket and crumpled it, throwing it at Yunho which the werewolf caught it with a giggle but didn’t say anything instead, he pointed to the bed. “Sleep a little till tomorrow…”

“I’m not sleeping on that bed!” San interrupted and looked around the room. A corner, under a window, was empty. He went there and leaned against the wall and slid down till he was sat on the floor. He tucked his knees in his stomach and grabbed his knees with his hands, looking at Yunho. “Go on.”

“How stubborn!” Yunho muttered to himself as he looked at the hybrid who was looking anywhere but Yunho’s face. When he learned that San is not going to pay attention to him, he got out of the room with a sigh. He couldn’t stand San’s stubbornness anymore and needed some time alone.

He went to the kitchen where a maid was cleaning. By seeing her master, the beta bowed and asked Yunho if he needed anything. He drank a glass of water and started to think. He wondered what he had done to deserve this! Recalling all the times San tried to kill him in one night, his eyes widened, and hugged himself. “He’s crazy!”

He got up the stairs and yelled. “If you try to kill me in my sleep, I’ll kill you!”

“Challenge accepted stupid dog!” San yelled louder which made him grit his teeth, a tiny growl leaving his throat.

Even though he knew San couldn’t do anything to hurt him, he was still afraid that something might go wrong or that the mark he left on San’s neck doesn’t work. He rubbed his face and looked at the big golden clock showing 4 in the morning. He sighed and looked at the servants trying to fix the door lock. They just closed the door with a chair behind the door. It probably wouldn’t stop the robbery but Yunho didn’t care. Every burglar who chose his house tonight with San in it has made the worst mistake of their lives. He laughed at his thought and went to the kitchen again. Taking the leftovers, he asked the maid to bring for him and walked toward his room.

Seeing San wandering in his room and snooping through his stuff, he smirked and sat on the bed. “Curious about your alpha?”

Contrary to his expectations, San didn’t answer him sarcastically and just shrugged. He pouted and walked to Yunho’s desk. He let go of his loose pants for a moment to pick up a frame of a photo but his pants fell. He sighed tiredly and threw the pants somewhere with his foot.

Yunho laughed while eating a piece of meat, the taste so delicious that would make him moan any other time but right now, he was busy looking at San’s beautiful white legs. With the shorter, turning to him, he got anxious and swallowed the whole piece, making him cough rapidly. This time, it was San who started laughing and did no help to Yunho.

He calmed down after a few coughs, taking deep breaths, wiping his tears with his sleeve. He was sure that his face was red but decided to ignore it and signed to San. “Just endure my big clothes, I’ll send someone for your stuff tomorrow.”

The shorter nodded while sitting on the chair and swinging his legs which was a beautiful scene for Yunho’s eyes. He could smell something in the air, but he couldn’t figure out what it was. He blinked a few times and cleared his throat. He was probably out of his mind for thinking the boy in front of him was handsome and pretty while he had Hanse.

He grabbed a plate and stretched out his arm for San. “Eat.”

He was starving but his pride and doubt wouldn’t let him accept the food his enemy was giving him. “What, did you poison it?” He asked with a raised eyebrow, making the werewolf sigh and lower his arm. “I’m literally eating it!”

“No thanks, I’m full.” He had some blood earlier. That psycho doctor was already beginning his experience on him before Yunho came for him and gave him some blood to see San’s reaction to what he once liked the most.

Yunho shrugged and ate the rest of his food and San’s. He knew that San was hungry but he didn’t want to eat himself so, he let him suffer. He put the plates on the ground and lay on the bed. When San didn’t move an inch, he turned to him frowning. “You are going to stay awake all night?”

San grinned and tilted his head. “What, you scared?”

Yunho sighed and faced his back to the hybrid. “Whatever, don’t make noises, unlike you, I need a little sleep.”

“Yes sir.”

He could feel the mocking in his voice but ignored it. He cursed himself for choosing San out of all the vampires to mark and just make his life a living chaos. Taking a deep breath, he relaxed his body, finally finding peace in his disastrous night. He really needed sleep and even though he knew there was a death threat right next to him, he fell asleep.

He woke up hearing tiny whimpers but he didn’t open his eyes. As usual, he reached out to spoon Hanse but when he didn’t feel anything, he opened an eye and looked at the bed. Hearing a small whine again, he turned around to see a figure in the dark, crumpled in the corner of his room.

He got up and blinked a few times, remembering the things that happened a few hours ago, and sighed. When he got rid of his blurry vision, he got up and headed for San; the dark figure in the corner. He wanted to kick him but when he saw the shorter’s closed eyes, he blinked confused, and scratched the back of his neck.

San was asleep and in his calmest and most harmless position. When slept, he seemed so innocent and Yunho liked him better rather than the demon who was counting the seconds to kill him.

With the tilt of San’s head, he came out of his thoughts and sighed. “Not sleeping my ass!”

He walked up to his bed and grabbed a pillow and his cotton blanket. He spread the blanket on the ground and put the pillow on it. Turning to San, he nudged his shoulder, trying to wake him up. “Hey, come over here to sleep.”

As he shook the smaller, San frowned and shook his head. “No! Let go!” His tone was louder than normal and started to fight. “Stop!” He was screaming and beating Yunho at this point. “Let me go!”

“San!” Yunho yelled as loudly as him and grabbed him by his biceps, shaking him. “San, wake up!” San went completely motionless and opened his eyes in panic. He looked at Yunho with fear while his nails were digging into Yunho’s biceps. After a few moments, he came out of his nightmare and shoved Yunho back with a frown. “Let me go.” He murmured and looked at the pillow and the blanket on the ground.

“You okay?”

He glanced at the alpha and pulled the blanket toward himself. “Go away, don’t worry about me you nightmare!”

Yunho opened his mouth to say something but decided not to. By San’s behavior, he could guess the nightmare was about him; maybe the night he bit him. He took the last look at the hybrid who was laying down on the ground, the blanket covering him completely only a mop of night-black hair visible and walked back to his bed, laying on his back.

San was right. Vampires don’t sleep and don’t feel cold. But when Yunho was holding him, he didn’t know if it was for the nightmare or the cold weather but his body was ice cold and he was shivering. His body wasn’t as cold as a dead person but it wasn’t as warm as a living person either. Also, his skin was much paler for a werewolf but a bit too colorful for a vampire.

Hearing a little sob under the blanket, he sighed and faced his back to San. He could let him leave and even though he didn’t like him, he felt responsible for the boy. So, till he finds a solution, San has to stay with him. These thoughts were circling in his head when his eyes got heavy and after a yawn, he got back to sleep.

San woke up to the sound of chirping birds. His body was in pain and his back hurt because of sleeping on the ground. He sat up with a whine and looked around. Yunho was still asleep and nothing seemed abnormal. He scratched the back of his neck and let go of his warm fluffy blanket reluctantly.

He was curious about Yunho’s house. Everywhere was dark last night and he couldn’t get a good look around. He steps down the stairs, ignoring the confused look of maids and servants thrown at him. A sound from the kitchen downstairs where the maids work got his attention. He looked around and when no one moved, shrugged, and got down the stairs. When he got a good look over everything in the kitchen he stayed on the last step and leaned to the wall, looking at a blonde boy, the same height as him, singing and making breakfast. The maids took the dishes he made to the upper floor, designing the table.

San looked at him more carefully, from the back, he looked like the boy in every picture and painting Yunho had.

He smirked and cleared his throat.

“Oh, you wake up…” He turned to the sound with a bright smile but his smile faded when he saw San, looking at him from head to toe and stopping at his naked legs.

San bit his lower lip to stop smirking and got down the last step, going toward the boy. “You must be Yunho’s fiancé?!”

The blonde blinked a few times, putting down the pan he had in the oven. “Yes, I’m his omega. And who are you?”

San smiled, showing off his dimples, and stretched out his arm. “Nice to meet you I’m his marked omega I think.” He didn’t know what the omega was or if he was one but the blonde insisted on the word omega, making it easy to tease him. He tilted his head, showing Yunho’s teeth mark, decorating his neck and his smile turned into a grin. The blonde’s eyes got wide, ignoring San’s stretched-out hand, and walked up the stairs in a rush, San followed him calmly, going to the second floor and going toward the big dining table, looking at the feet of the stairs, waiting for the show.

“Jeong Yunho!”

Hearing the boy yelling and a loud boom like someone just dropped from somewhere; specifically, a bed to San’s liking, he giggled and grabbed a cupcake, eating it with joy.

“It’s not what it looks like I’m…”

“Oh really? Then why is there a half-naked and marked omega in your house? Wearing your clothes?”

The sounds of yelling from upstairs were like music to his ears. He poured some orange juice for himself and sat behind the table, putting two slices of bacon on his plate. He started to eat when he heard heavy footsteps, coming down the stairs. He looked at the blonde who not even glancing at him and went toward the door happily, laughing when he saw Yunho following him like a sad puppy. “Hanse, let me explain…”

Before he could finish his sentence, the door shut down in his face, the already broken door lock jingling, and a screw falling.

He giggled and looked at Yunho who was looking at him tiredly and confused, with a smile. His hair looked like a bird’s nest and his eyes were still puffy. Despite his scary aura last night, he looked cute and San wasn’t afraid at all.

He walked to the table with slow steps and pulled back the chair next to San’s and sat on it while still looking at San. The shorter giggled and waved. “Good morning my love!”

“Why do you do this?”

He hummed and pretend to think. “Do what? I just told him the truth!”

The taller sighed and smashed his head on the table. “What should I do with you?”

“Love me and don’t leave me,” San said unconsciously and ate a piece of bread but stopped when he found out what he just said. He raised his head slowly and looked at Yunho who was looking at him with wide eyes. They looked at each other for a few minutes and none of them said anything to break the silence. After a few moments, San cleared his throat and stood up. “Whe…where are my clothes?”

Yunho shook his head and got out of his shock state, but when he looked at San’s figure, his eyes grew wide again and pointed at his naked legs. “You…You met Hanse like this?!”

He smirked and leaned to the table. Happy that the subject has changed. “Did I have something to wear in front of him?”

Yunho laughed unbelievingly and rubbed his face with his hand. He stood up angrily and stand in front of San. caging him between himself and the table, towering over the omega. “You’re so dead when this mark comes off!”

Again, the smell of smoke and burnt firewood.

He started to feel nervous and his senses told him to back down but he stands straight, leaning his head a little back, looking at Yunho’s eyes. “Not when you’re already dead.”

“You little...” He made a move to attack San but the hybrid was faster and ran toward the stairs, Yunho following him in his tracks. San was in the middle of the stairs when he turned and raised both his hands. “Wait, stop!” The taller stopped, looking at him with a raised brow and tilted head. San smiled mischievously and lowered his hands. “Good dog!” he ran without looking back and entered Yunho’s room, closing the door behind him, and sighed. He took a step but his legs felt like jelly and decided to lean against the door.

“Ooh, I’ve become so weak!” He murmured and with the help of the wall, he walked to his blanket and pillow. His body was shivering and he was anxious for no reason. He wrapped the blanket around his body, making a warm cocoon, and looked around the room. “Idiot didn’t give me my clothes either!”

He didn’t know why but he was sad. Very abruptly and unconsciously he told Yunho to don’t leave him and love him but the taller threatened him to death. Pouting, he looked at Yunho and Hanse’s photo on the desk. “I bet he wants to see his omega so bad.” He whispered and after shooting a glare at the photo he looked somewhere else but when he realized he was feeling jealous, he whined and lay on the ground. “Ah, what’s wrong with me? What does omega mean anyway?” He kicked the air and lay on his back. “This is all because of my weak, stupid forced werewolf half and when I get rid of it, it’s all over.” He huffed and looked at the roof aimlessly. Seeing a light glow from the corner of his eyes, he tilted his head to the side only to see his tiny knife under the bed from last night. He crawled toward it and grabbed it, twirling it in his hand. There was a little Yunho’s dried blood on it but still sharp. With a smirk, he touched the blade. Thinking about the many things he could do with the little sharpy.

Sensing the smell of firewood, this time without smoke but still fearful, his head turned toward the door and he sat up. He raised the hand that was holding the knife; ready to throw.

The door opened and Yunho appeared on the doorstep, his smirk got dipper but only after a split second, it faded and his hand slipped and the knife scratched Yunho’s arm instead of making a hole in his heart, and fell to the ground.

The taller hissed but the pain wasn’t that much for him to fall on his knees or grab his arm. He looked at San who was still frozen on the ground angrily and threw him the clothes in his hand. He picked up the knife. “I don’t know until when I can stand you but I’m sure you won’t get away with these things you do so be careful!” He threw a hateful look at the smaller one, making San shake even more and wrap the blanket tighter.

He sighed and walked to the window. San observed every movement with his eyes and when Yunho’s hand got to the curtain, his eyes widened and tried to stand up but he was so weak because of the burnt wood smell and the strange and suffocating air in the room, he fell back down. “No wait!”

Before he could finish his sentence, Yunho pulled the curtain away and the bright sunlight entered the room. San screamed and hid his face behind his hands, the fear of burning and dying making his heart beat crazily in his ears but when after a few seconds passed and nothing happened, he opened an eye and looked at Yunho who was looking at him confused from between his fingers. He gulped and lowered his hands slowly, looking at them. His skin was glowing in the sunlight and nothing was burning. Finally, he gathered his power and stood up. He took a glance at Yunho and walked toward him slowly and looked out the window from behind the taller’s back. The blue sky was decorated with cotton clouds and the sun was out, giving life to everything.

“Oh…” He murmured while still looking out and holding Yunho’s hand unconsciously. “This…This is so beautiful!”

The taller looked at him confused but after a few minutes, found out that this was San’s first time seeing the sun and daytime sky. He didn’t say anything and didn’t try to take his hand out of San’s grip, letting the boy enjoy his moment. He knew that because of the mark he left on San’s neck, he felt responsible and sad for him and nothing more but he couldn’t help himself and melt for the boy’s cuteness. It’s true that he was a warrior and tried to kill him several times but sometimes, he had a totally different personality. He sighed and tried to go out of the frame for San to have a better view but the shorter followed him and hid behind him again. He scratched his head and raised their intertwined hands, pulling San forward. “Well, you see it didn’t kill you and turn you to ashes, why don’t you come out?”

San glanced at him and let go of his hand, coming out of his hiding spot slowly and looking out with a small smile. The smell of smoke and the suffocating air in the room had long been forgotten, and peace replaced the fear inside him. He opened the window and leaned on it. “All this time…” he whispered slowly and lowered his head.

“Hmm?” Yunho frowned and tilted his head. He could feel a strong scent in the air. The smell of roses was intoxicating him. Yunho looked anywhere but there wasn’t any flower shop or someone who was selling flowers. With a thought that crossed his head, he got surprised and looked at the shorter, looking out of the window with shiny happy eyes. He walked to him, somehow caging the hybrid between his body and the window, and towered over him, burying his head into San’s neck where his scent glands were. The shorter froze but didn’t do anything.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, filling his lungs with the smell of roses. As much as he smelled, he wanted more. He raised his hands and gripped San’s tiny waist, pulling him to himself.

“Hey, what are you doing?” San came out of his shock and tilted his head, making Yunho let go of his neck. He turned and looked at the taller. Yunho was so much closer than he expected. His eyes were half open and the big hands never left his waist. “You…” His face got closer and he inhaled. “…Smell like roses!”

San looked at him confused and raised a brow. “What do you mean?”

He came out of his thoughts and shook his head, letting go of the hybrid’s waist and making distance between them. Clearing his throat, he looked somewhere else. “They’ll explain it. Get dressed and let’s go.”

“Who…”

Before San could figure out the situation, Yunho took his clothes and got out of the room. He leaned against the door and took a deep breath. He rubbed a hand through his black hair and looked at the floor.

What’s wrong with me?

What was I doing?

“I should take care of this sooner; it’s getting out of control and dangerous!” he huffed and walked to the guest room to change. He got ready quickly and went down, waiting for San to come out. Hearing a door close, he looked at the top of the stairs and saw San coming down.

He couldn’t see his clothes last night but he gulped, seeing San in tight high waist pants which showed his slim legs perfectly, and the simple white shirt which was torn in some places but it still made San look good. He sighed and went for the still broken door. Without waiting for the shorter, he got out and hopped on his carriage. San followed him seconds later, getting out, again he got lost in the feeling of the sunlight on his skin. Looking up to admire the day but Yunho’s yelling ‘hurry!’ made him sigh and go to the carriage.

None of them talked during their drive and San was looking out of the window. The town was different in the day; everybody was busy. The streets were full of carriages and people were shopping. Even though he didn’t know anything about the town, again he could guess that they were on the rich side of the town. It was visible from the behaviors and the clothes.

He hummed and glanced at Yunho who was reading some papers. A handsome frown designed his face. “What are you doing?”

The taller raised his head and looked at San, then again at the papers. “I should prepare some documents then get ready for a speech.”

Hearing the word speech, his mismatched eyes glowed and looked at Yunho curiously. “Speech about what?”

The werewolf sighed, ignoring San’s question, and looked at the papers. “None of your business.”

Hurt, San pouted and turned his back toward him, sulking. “Jerk!”

Yunho heard and raised his head but after seeing San’s sulking, he giggled and raised his arm toward San’s neck. Touching his neck, he could feel the boy’s little shiver but he didn’t let it go and started massaging the mark on San’s neck. He could feel him relaxing and a sigh leaving his lips. Hearing a purring, he quickly drew his hand back, looking at the shorter with surprise. “Did you just purr?”

“No!” San squeaked out, patting his neck. “What did you do to me?”

He laughed unbelievingly and ignored San’s question. “Wait till the others hear about it!”

After a few minutes, they reached their destination and Yunho got down from the carriage, grinning at San who was looking at him questioningly. “Come on!”

“Where did you bring me?” San got closer to the door and looked around. Yunho sighed and bent a little, grabbing the hybrid’s arm strongly, resulting in San whining, and pulling him out of the carriage. “Stop questioning everything and move.”

San didn’t answer him and let the werewolf pull him to where he wanted to go. He stopped in front of a pastry and after a glance at San, he entered. The shorter didn’t say anything and looked at Yunho curiously. A pink-haired boy a little further, behind a round table waved for them. Yunho did the same with a little smile and pulled San again.

“Hey, guys!” Yunho said happily and after greeting the two, he looked at San. “San meet my friends…”

“Oh, you have friends?” He said with raised eyebrows and looked at the unfamiliar faces behind the table.

The taller breathed heavily and looked at his friends. “Don’t waste so much time for him, just tell him the basics thanks.” And left them without saying anything else, leaving for another table with a person San couldn’t see their face. After Yunho sat behind the table was when San turned to the table with strangers trying to tell him the basics of God knows what. He blinked a few times and when no one seemed to be interested in talking, he decided to leave the awkward situation but the pink-haired guy who waved for them started talking with a smile. “You should be San, right? I’m Seonghwa.”

He just nodded and looked at the boy. His pink hair was styled to the side which made his bright pretty face show more and he was wearing a simple white shirt but still made him look handsome with a red diamond necklace showing off in the middle of his milky skin. San liked his aura but he knew that he was still a werewolf and he shouldn’t trust him.

“Have a seat!” He said happily and pulled a chair near to himself. San sat slowly while glancing at him and looked at the black-haired guy next to Seonghwa. Looking a little more carefully, he found blue strands of hair between the dark locks. His facial features were rough but San could see the softness in his eyes. He actually liked his aura too which was surprising to him.

His silky black shirt was too big for him and San could see the shadow of his slim body from under the thin cloth.

“I’m Mingi.” The boy said with a soft smile, making San stare at his face. His eyes followed a boy, going toward Yunho’s table, and greeting him. He could see his side profile and his face was too familiar to ignore but San couldn’t figure out where he saw him. He let it go and looked at the two again. “And why are you introducing yourselves to me?”

“Oh, we just want you to feel comfortable here San-ah, it’s possible that not everyone is going to accept you in the pack but us…”

“And why are your hairs all colorful?” San interrupted Seonghwa and looked around. Beside Seonghwa and Mingi, there were a lot of people with unnatural hair color and it was strange for San. They only had black, brown, and blonde back in their clan; sometimes red but not pink!

San was curious about which type of magic they were using, maybe he could give it a try.

Seonghwa laughed at the shorter’s curiousness and leaned his head to his hand. “Don’t worry, we’ll explain everything…” By feeling a hand in his hair, he raised his head and looked at San who was still staring at his pink hair and giggled.

“It looks like cotton candy!” San murmured with a pout and Seonghwa could see his mismatched eyes shining. He was cuter and softer than he showed and the older could see it clearly.

“Everybody here has a different scent and omegas hair is based on their scent like my scent is strawberry or Mingi is blueberry and you’ll…”

“What’s an omega?” San interrupted again and his eyes were going back and forth to their faces. Mingi blinked a few times and put his hands on the table. “What do you mean?”

San shook his head and looked at Yunho, talking to the two strangers. “Yunho has used it several times and one time I said alpha which I don’t know its meaning either and I’m getting more confused and I…”

“Calm down dear!” Seonghwa said softly and patted San’s hand. “We’re gonna explain everything, we have all day.” The shorter nodded and looked at the omegas, waiting.

“You’re new to our world it’s natural for you to get confused or scared.” Despite his expectation, Mingi started talking. “We live a little more different than vampires. We live in packs and it’s different from your clans. We do anything for our packmates but the weaker ones will get kicked out of the pack.”

“How is that different?” San thought to himself and for a moment he remembered the day when the clan kicked him out. He was the weaker one who the clan left out; So, he could get kicked out again from a pack this time. With a shiver, he shook his head and looked at Mingi with a faint smile.

“We have three different sub-genders. First the alphas. They’re the strongest. If you look closely, you can see their common similarities. All of them are physically strong and dominant. Their scent is a little bitter and their eyes are red. Usually, they’re the leaders and control everything.”

Hearing Mingi describing the alphas, made him think about all the werewolves he battled had red eyes. “They’re the warriors!” He concluded with a whisper but Seonghwa heard him and nodded. “Exactly!”

“So, Yunho is an alpha too.” He looked between the two and with the confirmation, he giggled. Now he’s making process.

“Next group are the betas. They don’t have a scent and their eyes are yellow. They can’t feel the other two gender’s scents either but they’re still good at fighting and taking care of omegas.” Mingi continued and pointed to a girl, sitting next to their table. “Like her.”

San looked at the girl but he couldn’t quite find any difference between himself and her. He frowned and tilted his head. He was ready to ask questions but Seonghwa stopped him. “The last group are the omegas like us. Our scents are sweet and calming. Our eyes are blue that’s the reason for your blue eye.” Seonghwa pointed to his eye, reminding him about his ugly mismatched eyes, and lowered his head in shame. He didn’t like his blue eye.

“Alphas should take care of omegas and we can calm the alphas with our scents where they’re angry or out of control and most of the time alphas and omegas mate together.”

San raised his head and frowned, hearing the word again. “Take care? What are you the weakest of the pack?”

“Actually, we’re the lowest of the pack but…” San laughed unbelievingly and leaned into his chair. “Oh my god! I can’t believe it! Am I an omega?”

Seeing Mingi nodding his head, he sighed and hid his face behind his hands. “How humiliating!”

“San-ah, being an omega isn’t that bad. We’re capable of things that others can’t even imagine…”

“Wait a sec!” He raised his hand and stopped Seonghwa. “You said betas don’t have a scent and they’re the second in the row after alphas and before omegas, right?”

Seonghwa looked at him confused and after sharing a glance with Mingi, he nodded. San laughed and then pointed at himself. “Then I’m a beta! I don’t have a scent and I can’t smell your strawberry and blueberry scents. I’m…”

“Don’t listen to him guys, he’s an omega.”

Hearing Yunho’s voice, he sighed and turned to face him but just like morning, he didn’t expect the taller’s face to be this close to him. He wanted to make some distance but Yunho gripped his shoulders and forced him to stay where he was. He tilted his head and smirked. “He’s a perfect omega with the smell of roses and he can feel my scent, maybe because we’re mates but I’m sure he’ll improve in time.”

San frowned and pushed him back. Alpha laughed but if it wasn’t for his friends, he might’ve fallen. San huffed and glared at him but when he saw his friend’s face behind Yunho, he remembered where he saw him. He was the shorter guy who accompanied Yunho to his home last night.

Looks like he stared for so long because the black-haired boy grinned and stepped forward. “Wooyoung. Nice to meet you San! Yunho has complimented so much about you!”

The omega raised a brow and looked at the taller. “Compliment?”

Yunho shrugged and smiled. “Not everyone can try to murder someone three times in one night!”

His heart was beating like crazy because Yunho complimented him. He didn’t know why but even if the alpha was mocking him, he liked the thought of Yunho talking about him. He shook his head to get rid of unnecessary thoughts and rolled his eyes, looking at the shorter boy standing next to Yunho and Wooyoung. He was small but San could feel the heavy and scary aroma around him and the way he was looking at him, made him feel uncomfortable.

“Babe, don’t look at San like that, can’t you see he’s scared?”

By hearing Seonghwa’s voice and the word babe, his eyes got wide and he looked at the pink-haired omega, going to the shorter boy. When they kissed, his eyes got way bigger that for a second he thought they might pop out of his skull. He stood up and pointed at them. “You…”

“Oh!” Seonghwa broke the kiss and giggled shyly. He put a strand of pink hair behind his ear and looked at San. “San-ah, you guys haven’t met. This is my mate, Hongjoong. He’s a doctor so you don’t need to be afraid of him. He’s the kindest alpha around here.”

“I doubt it!” San whispered and stared at the said kind alpha who was looking back at him. If looks could kill, San was probably dead by now. He really wanted Yunho by his side now and hiding behind him. Hongjoong stepped closer and bent a little, hovering on San’s face. “You better not hurt Yunho again!”

Just like when he made Yunho mad, the air around them felt heavy and breathing was difficult for San but not as bad as Yunho’s, and he could control himself. He gulped and leaned in. “And if I hurt him?”

He opened his mouth to answer but stopped by hearing Seonghwa’s voice. “Ho…Hongjoong!” His voice was weak and trembling. Hongjoong knew it was his pheromones which was affecting him but he couldn’t control himself. The omega in front of him was pissing him off and looks like his pheromones didn’t affect him, unlike Seonghwa and Mingi.

With a sigh, he stood straight. He could see San’s victorious smirk but he couldn’t let himself hurt his friends and his love. Without a second glance toward the hybrid, he went to Seonghwa and kissed his temple, massaging the mark on his neck. “Sorry love.”

“It’s okay.” The pink-haired omega said softly and looked somewhere else.

Seeing a movement from the corner of his eye, he forgot the older couple and gave his look to Yunho, trying to calm Mingi down. The omega was breathing fast and shivering. Yunho was massaging his shoulders and San could feel him releasing calming pheromones.

He raised his brows and tilted his head, imagining what would Hanse do if he was here now because as far as San knew, every omega belonged to one alpha and Mingi didn’t have any mark on his neck.

He sighed and rubbed his face with his hand.

An omega belonged to an alpha? Since when he thought about this kind of thing? He never had commitments in his past relationships and now his stupid werewolf half was thinking about belonging to someone; And out of all these people that idiot wolf chose Yunho.

He shook his head and decided not to think about that now. He smirked and clapped his hands together. “Okay, now that everyone introduced themselves and threatened about the necessaries…” He glanced at Hongjoong and exhaled. “Nice to meet you all.” He turned to Yunho and looked at him with big eyes. “Can I go now?”

“Umm actually…” he let go of Mingi’s hand and walked to Wooyoung, putting an arm around his shoulder and shaking him. “You’re going to take your stuff with Wooyoung!”

San crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at the shorter alpha from head to toe with a smirk. “I don’t need a guard; I can go by myself…”

“But the woods are dangerous.” Yunho cut him off and shoved Wooyoung into San. “Besides, you can’t carry all your stuff alone and you should get back soon to get ready for the ball and…”

“Why do you care?” San asked with a raised brow and looked at Yunho. “I think it’s so much better and profitable for you that I go into the dangerous woods and never come back, hmm?”

Nobody talked for a few minutes and everybody’s eyes looked around between San and Yunho.

“I’ll come too.”

Everybody looked at Mingi who broke the silence and got up from his chair with a shy smile. “I’ll get some fresh air besides San won’t be alone with a stranger alpha.”

“Stranger?” Wooyoung said loudly and pointed at himself. “I know you since we were babies!”

Mingi laughed and pointed at San. “But he doesn’t know you.”

“He doesn’t know you either!” Wooyoung protested and faked his anger, clasping his hands to his hips and frowning while pouting.

San smiled and looked at the taller omega. “Thanks, Mingi, you don’t have to. The way these two are insisting, I think they’ve planned on killing me. You don’t have to be there and see.” He said softly and nudged Yunho with his shoulder on his way out.

Yunho huffed, looking at San's back leaving the pastry. and patted Mingi’s shoulder. “I think you shouldn’t go. You know how it is out there.”

The omega looked at him confused and blinked a few times. “What do you mean Yun? How is it not a problem for San to go into the woods with a stranger alpha, more specifically Wooyoung! But I shouldn’t go because it’s dangerous? You are doing something for me to believe that San is right.” He said sadly and after a glare at Yunho, he followed San.

“Oh man, he really gets under your skin huh?” Wooyoung said with a laugh and punched his arm lightly. “Don’t worry I’ll take care of them.” He whispered and after saying goodbye to everyone, he heads out.

He rubbed his forehead before sitting down. San used all his energy and his stubbornness annoyed him.

“I don’t like him,” Hongjoong said seriously and sat down next to him. “Why didn’t you let him be with Doctor Kim? He could’ve taken care of him.”

He rubbed a hand through his hair and looked at the older alpha. “I don’t know hyung. For a second, my alpha took control and he didn’t want his omega to get hurt.”

“But that omega himself hurts…”

“Hongjoong!” Seonghwa interrupted and after a glare at him, he turned to Yunho with a smile. “I don’t like him either but give him some time, you ruined his life, you owe him one!”

Yunho sighed and put his forehead on the wooden table. “I know.”

“And you better get things straight, right now!”

He raised his head and looked at the omega confused. “What do you mean?”

Seonghwa smiled and pointed to the door with his head. Yunho followed his gaze and stood up by seeing a familiar blonde boy. He turned to Seonghwa with a big smile and kissed his cheek in a hurry and walked to the door, ignoring Hongjoong’s growls. “You’re the best hyung!”

He ran through the tables, following the blonde boy and sometimes tackles. “Hanse!” He called when he got close enough and when the shorter stopped, he stood behind him. Hanse turned to him with a frown. “What do you want?”

“Baby please let me explain it…”

“I saw everything I needed Yunho.” Hanse cuts him off and turns to leave but Yunho grabbed his arm and makes him look at him. “Do you know how much I love you?”

Omega sighed and looked somewhere else than the puppy eyes Yunho was giving him but nodded and beckoned him to continue. “Go on.”

Happy that he won, he raised his hand and caressed the omega’s cheek. “That omega means nothing to me, the only important thing is you. That’s why I’m trying to get rid of his mark as quickly as possible.” He lowered his hand and touched his neck. “And put a pretty one here.”

Hanse laughed shyly and lowered his head. “Okay, you’re forgiven.”

Yunho laughed happily and gripped his tiny waist, lifting him and spinning him in the air. “This is great!” He put the omega down and kissed his cheek. “Will you come to the party tonight?”

“You know I hate these old, boring balls and…”

“Come on!” He interrupted with a mischievous smile and put his forehead on the omega’s. “Believe me it’ll be fun, I invited everyone!”

“Okay.” Hanse giggled and bit his lower lip.

“See you then.” He closed the distance between them and put a light kiss on the Omega’s pink and delicious lips. He broke the kiss and after a goodbye, he left the pastry.

He had work to do.

Chapter Text

“I can’t believe that they kicked you out just because of your changing!” Wooyoung said before jumping down a short cliff and raising his hands to help Mingi come down. San, the next one, only looked at him tiredly and jumped down, ignoring his stretched-out hands. “A werewolf can’t stay in vampires’ territory.”

“This is cruel! You were in the clan for so long and served them well.” Mingi said sadly and waited for San to reach him. The shorter sighed and smiled sadly. “This is an order.”

“Okay, but stabbing you? That was a little too much!” Wooyoung said angrily and jumped down another cliff. Again.

“That I agree I trained that soldier... and why are you taking this path? When I came to the town, there was no obstacle or a freaking cliff!” San said confused and looked at Wooyoung who was looking at him and Mingi with a smirk and made grabby hands, from below the cliff.

“So that I can grab your tiny waists and put you down!” Wooyoung said with an airy laugh, making Mingi sigh. He picked up a small rock and throw it at the alpha but the shorter dodged it with a laugh and made grabby hands again. “Come on!”

“Don’t pay attention to him.” He whispered to San and got down carefully, grabbing Wooyoung’s shoulders for help. “He always acts like he adores omegas but he doesn’t have an omega for himself nor do omegas pay attention to him.”

“Hey!” Wooyoung protested but hearing a laugh, they both looked up only to see San laughing loudly. This was the first time since morning that they see San laughing and it made them happy. His laugh simply brightened their mood and made them smile too.

“Your omega must be lucky!” He let Wooyoung help him get down the cliff this time. “You’re a different alpha!” He looked at the shorter when his feet touch the ground. He felt good about Wooyoung, just like what he felt toward Seonghwa and Mingi.

Maybe not all alphas were jerks!

Seeing the cave, he started running while pointing at it. “We’re here.” Without waiting for the other two, he entered the cave but he wasn’t expecting his vampire friend in the cave. “Yeo…Yeosang?”

The black-haired vampire turned to him and looked at him with wide, red eyes. “San?” He ran toward him and hugged him hard. “Oh my god! Are you okay?” They separated and he cupped San’s cheeks. “Are you hurt?” He checked everywhere and made San turn. “Do you know how much I was worried about you? Where were you last night…”

Seeing two shadows at the entrance of the cave, he got in front of San and unsheathed his sword. “San be careful!”

San giggled and massaged Yeosang’s shoulders. “Calm down Yeo! I’m okay and these are my…friends.”

“What?” the black-haired vampire asked confused and looked at his friend. “What do you mean?”

Two shadows got closer and when the sunlight wasn’t on their faces, the vampire could see their faces. “Oh!” He muttered under his breath and sheathed his sword. “Friend?” He glared at the shorter werewolf and looked at the taller for a moment. “Since when werewolves are your friends?”

“Since my clan kicked me out,” San answered nonchalantly and sighed when he saw Yeosang’s mean look. “Come on Yeo, you know better that I have nowhere to stay. They offered to help me so I…”

“Nowhere to stay?” The vampire cut him off angrily and grabbed San’s shoulder, making him look at him. “I told you I’ll come with you, that I’ll never leave you alone but you…”

“I don’t want you to ruin your life because of me!” San yelled loudly and looked at Yeosang. Tears were gathering in his eyes but he didn’t let them slide down his cheeks. “You’ll be punished if someone finds out that you’re helping me, I don’t want to bother you more.” He grabbed Yeosang’s hands that were on his shoulders and brought them down, holding them. “I’m okay. You don’t need to worry about me.”

He turned his head to the side so that the elder wouldn’t see his tears and started to pack his things. “But thank you.” He said softly before sniffling. He didn’t know why but despite him trying to hold back his tears, he cried harder and he couldn’t control it.

“Hey, go out and take a breath, I’ll pack your stuff,” Yeosang said slowly and patted his shoulder. After a faint smile, the hybrid nodded and went out of the cave.

He followed San’s figure with his eyes until he was out of sight and started to pick up some of his clothes with a sigh.

“I’ll help you.” The taller werewolf announced and started to work. “Wooyoung go accompany San, don’t let him feel alone.” He told the alpha and picked up a white shirt from the ground.

The shorter muttered an okay and followed San out of the cave after sending a glare to Yeosang. Seeing the omega, leaning against the cave's stony wall and sitting on the floor, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat next to him.

Feeling the movement beside him, San sniffled and wiped his tears with his sleeve.

“Hey, it’s okay, I understand that your change of behavior is because of your changing,” Wooyoung said with a smile and caressed his back, making imaginary circles to soot the crying boy. San nodded and looked at the werewolf. “You’re right, I was never like this before.”

Wooyoung laughed and leaned against the wall behind him. “Yes! And that’s definitely not because of your friend in the cave.”

San sighed and looked at the blue sky, still not believing that he was seeing it. “You know Woo…Can I call you Woo?”

Wooyoung nodded happily and nudged him with his shoulder. “Of course, you can!”

San laughed and looked at a flower, dancing with the wind. “We were together since I recall. We were inseparable and now that I’m going to be in a werewolf pack, I don’t think I can see Yeosang again and if I want, I’m putting him in danger from both sides.”

“Hey! Don’t be this hopeless!” Wooyoung chirped and punched him in the arm. “Then why am I here? I’m not named Wooyoung if I won’t be able to sneak you out of the town without anyone noticing!”

“You serious?” San asked unbelievingly and looked at the alpha with wide eyes. Wooyoung nodded and before he could say something, San was all over him, hugging him tightly and thanking him. “Thank you, Woo! I think you’re my first friend in that damned town!”

“My pleasure!” Wooyoung said with a laugh and patted his back. He liked San being happy, he could feel it was more like him than the scary blood thirsty warrior.

“Where’s Mingi?” They separated and looked around.

“He’s inside, helping your friend to pack.” He pointed to the cave with his thumb and got up, stretching his hand, helping San to stand up. “We should get going.”

He picked up a small knife and looked at it. Careful not to touch the silver blade and looked at the vampire, packing stuff without paying attention to him. He sighed and looked at the knife again. He glanced at the vampire and when his back was facing Mingi, he put the knife on his hand and cut it.

“Ouch!” He hissed from pain and dropped the knife. The shorter turned to him quickly, seeing his bloody hand, he ran to him and grabbed his hand. “You okay?” Mingi didn’t say anything and looked at him.

Oh, how much he missed that pretty face!

Yeosang raised his hand and licked the scratch, closing the bruise completely. He cleaned the blood around it with his tongue and glared at the werewolf who was looking at him sadly. “I don’t need your help, get out!”

“Until when you’re gonna act like this?” Mingi asked sadly and followed the vampire everywhere he went. “How many times do I have to tell you that I didn’t do it? You don’t trust me?”

“Mingi!” He gritted his teeth angrily and looked at the entrance of the cave. When he didn’t see anyone, he looked at the taller and walked toward him. “Trust? Out of all your pack, you were the one who knew about our plan and you’re trying to tell me you didn’t inform them about us? You…”

“They’re my pack!” he answered back with the same amount of anger as Yeosang and looked at him with a frown. “I can’t betray them but I can’t betray you either!”

Yeosang smirked and picked up one of San’s pants. “This explains how guilty you are, you don’t need to lie anymore.”

Hearing a soft sob, he turned to the werewolf and looked at the taller boy who was looking at the ground. As much as he tried to deny it, he missed him. With a sigh, he walked to him. “Hey…” He grabbed his hand but Mingi pushed it away angrily and looked at him with teary eyes. “You know how it is in town but I still sneaked out every night and waited for you at the same time and same place to explain it to you but you never came!”

“You did what?” Yeosang asked scared and stepped forward but Mingi took a step back quickly. “Do you how dangerous this is?” he said angrily and tried to approach him again but as San and the other werewolf entered the cave, he distanced himself and whispered. “We’ll talk later.”

“Hey, what did you say to him?” The shorter werewolf said angrily after seeing Mingi’s teary eyes and send a glare to Yeosang. “I swear if you hurt him…”

Mingi stopped him and tried to calm him. “Woo it’s okay, let’s go.” The taller said softly and after a glance at Yeosang, he slid a hand around Wooyoung’s shoulder and lead him to the cave’s entrance. San picked up the bag that Yeosang and Mingi had packed but he got surprised at how heavy it was and took a few steps back. The elder stretched out his hands quickly, trying to help San but the hybrid gained his balance and looked at Yeosang with a smile. “Take care, Yeo.”

The elder laughed and walked with him. “Right now, I need someone to take care of you!” He grabbed the bag and helped San to the entrance. He looked around and when he saw that the werewolves weren’t close, he whispered to San. “I’ve put a few knives and daggers.” San looked at him with wide eyes but Yeosang signed to the front with his head and San turned his head quickly.

“You better take care of yourself San! If anyone hurts you, I’ll continue your plan from where it's left.”

“Yeo…”

When they reach somewhere where the shadows end, Yeosang stopped and looked at him with a smile. “Don’t worry about me.” San took a brief look at him and when he didn’t see any doubt in his eyes, he sighed and hugged him tightly. “Don’t do anything stupid, I have things under my control.” They separated and he patted the vampire’s arm. “See you later.”

“Better not,” Yeosang said sadly and took a few steps back, distancing himself. “I can come out only at night and the woods are dangerous at night.”

For a moment he frowned and tilted his head. This sentence was very much like the warnings Yunho had given him constantly. He nodded slowly and after saying goodbye to Yeosang, he left the cave.

He didn’t say much on the way back, thinking hard. It was like everybody knew what happens at night except him. He has been out in the woods at night and nothing happened but now, it looked important. He had asked Yunho about it but he always said that it was none of his business and maybe it wasn’t!

Hearing Wooyoung’s happy scream, he raised his head, seeing the buildings of the town he forgot about his thoughts and quickened his steps. It wasn’t a long way but because of their slow walk and Wooyoung nagging he was tired; it was nearly evening when they got back. Mingi separated from them sooner to get ready for the ball and Wooyoung dropped San on Yunho’s house before leaving to get ready too.

Looks like this ball was important for everyone in this town except San. He knocked on the door with a sigh and he entered the house when one maid opened the door. He climbed the stairs tiredly and entered Yunho’s room. Despite his thoughts, Yunho was at home and was sitting behind his desk. Hearing the door sound, he turned around and stood up by seeing San. “You’re here?!”

He nodded and threw his bag somewhere, releasing a sigh of relief by letting go of the heavyweight. He laid down and wrapped himself in his fluffy blanket. He was starting to enjoy the warmth and softness when Yunho pulled it away. “We don’t have time for sleeping! Get up.”

He hissed and sat up angrily. “What?”

“We need to get ready for the ball,” Yunho said nonchalantly to the omega’s anger and sat on his bed.

Hearing the word ‘ball’ he forgot his earlier burst of anger and put his pillow under his arms, looking at the alpha curiously. “Ball as you mean the party? I’m coming too?”

Yunho smirked and put his elbows on his knees, leaning on them. “You’re the pack alpha’s son’s omega, you have to be there!”

The shorter raised a brow and looked at Yunho’s face for a few minutes. He could feel he was planning something but he couldn’t figure out what. He let it go and sighed, leaning back and laying down again. “No thank you! You can take your blondie; besides I don’t have a dress.”

“First of all,” He stood up and grabbed San’s arm. “Hanse is not my omega yet, second of all,” He pulled San’s arm, making him stand up. “Didn’t I just send you to grab your stuff?”

San stood up with a whine and glared at Yunho. “I think you forgot that someone did something that I got kicked out of my house?” The taller went silent and San got out of his grip with a mocking laugh. “And you thought that I’ll pack my nightgowns in that situation or I even have time to pack things while the soldiers I’ve trained stabbed me and I’m bleeding?”

Yunho put his weight on one of his legs and tilted his head. “Okay, just wear whatever you have.”

The insisting was annoying him but he knew he couldn’t do anything. He rolled his eyes and crossed his hands in front of his chest. “Why do I have to come? I don’t like…”

Yunho reached him angrily and grabbed his arm firmly, pulling San to himself, standing chest to chest. “Because you’re my omega and you would do as I say!” He growled loudly and his red eyes were shining.

He trembled at the thick voice and red eyes of Yunho and lowered his head. His eyes were wide with fear and he was breathing fast. He didn’t even know when he started crying and shaking but if it wasn’t for Yunho grabbing his arm, he would've dropped on his knees.

When he came to himself, he let go of San and stepped back, causing the shorter boy to fall on the floor. His breaths were heavy and he was holding his chest with his hands. He raised his head slowly and looked at Yunho with wide, teary eyes. The taller blinked several times and shook his head. “Just…just put on something for the night, the ball starts in three hours.”

Ignoring the smaller boy, he walked to the door and opened it. He stood at the door frame and looked at San who was still on the floor, shaking. “I have some works to do so just be there. Servant Lee knows where is it, he’ll tell you.” He said softly and closed the door.

Hearing the door closing, he burst into tears and if he wasn’t supporting his weight with his hand, he might’ve fallen down. He was scared and his tears dropped on the carpeted floor. His body was shaking uncontrollably and his hands and feet were frozen.

“What did he do to me?” He said to himself and when he felt a little better, he turned to the closed door. He regained control of his body and sat on the floor slowly, his arm feeling numb because of all the weight he put on it. He tucked his knees in his stomach and put his head on them, closing his eyes and taking deep breaths to slow his heart down. He wasn’t used to a heart beating in his chest especially this fast as if he was hammered on his head and chest.

When he calmed down, he raised his head and opened his eyes. He exhaled quivering and looked at the wall in front of him emotionless. He didn’t know what Yunho had done to him but he was terrified of it and didn’t like it. The moment his voice changed, something inside San shattered.

Even though he had calmed down, he still had a little tremor in his body. He got up carefully and looked at the door. “You just wait!”

He wore the best shirt he has found. A simple see-through black shirt with Peet sleeves, and high waist pants the same color as his shirt looked acceptable. He had styled his hair to the side which hid his red eye and his blue eye on the show to declare he was actually an omega. He went to the address Mr. Lee gave him, reluctantly, and looked at the big mansion in front of him. Yunho didn’t even see him worthy enough to give him a carriage but he forced San to come anyway. The carriages came and went and rich people with fancy clothes and expensive jewelry came out of them while San was dressed like waiters and walked the whole way there.

He sighed and went toward the magnificent door with two servants standing in front of it. He tried to go in but one of the servants raised his hand and stopped him. The man looked at him and saw the tip of his fangs poking out of his lips.

“Oh? You’re the freak that tried to kill the pack’s alpha’s son?”

San swallowed hard and tilted his head, trying to hide his red eye even more. “I should go in; someone is waiting for me.”

“I don’t think so.” The servant said nonchalantly and looked at him from head to toe before turning to other guests who were passing them.

“Nobody told me they’re waiting for a hybrid!”

“But…”

“Oh my god, what is that?”

“Is he a werewolf or a vampire?”

“Let’s go, darling, don’t look at that freak.”

“Maybe they bring him for entertainment?”

He could hear the voices of the guests passing by him and feel their heavy, humiliating, or even sympathetic stares at him. If he was in his normal state, he would’ve beaten every one of them but ever since Yunho yelled at him with his horrible, terrifying voice, he was weak and kind of feel sad; he didn’t even know why.

He sighed and stopped trying to get in. He went to the pound in the middle of the big yard and sat on its edge. “Maybe he did this deliberately to humiliate me.” He said to himself and smirked, looking at himself in the water reflection. “Idiot!” He murmured and punched the water.

“Why do you call yourself an idiot?”

Hearing the unfamiliar voice, he turned and saw a tall, attractive man, looking at him with a tilted head and a smile while locking his hands behind his back.

His black tailcoat showed his fitted body perfectly and his white shirt made a beautiful contrast with his overall black clothing.

The stranger pushed the tail of his coat with his hand and sat next to San. “In my opinion, the idiot is the one who left a beautiful omega like you, alone at this time!”

San showed him a sad smile and looked at the stranger. “I suppose you’re right.”

The man smiled which made his eyes turn into crescents and reached out his hand. “Hyunwoo.”

San looked at his hand and shook it with a smile. “San.”

“So, has anyone really left you here?”

The omega sighed and looked at the night sky. “An idiot alpha named Jeong Yunho forced me to come here but he’s nowhere to be seen I don’t know maybe he’s inside or maybe he hasn’t even come here.”

“Oh! Jeong Yunho, the pack’s alpha’s son?” Asked Hyunwoo with surprise while looking at San with wide eyes.  The younger boy rolled his eyes and rubbed a hand through his black hair. “Sounds like him. And they don’t let me get in because…You know why.”

“Why?” Hyunwoo asked confused and blinked a few times. San looked at him for a few seconds and tilted his head. “Are you making fun of me?” He said angrily and stood up. “You werewolves are unbearable!” As he was leaving, Hyunwoo grabbed his hand quickly and stopped him. “No no! San wait.”

The younger boy got his wrist out of the taller’s grip and breathed heavily. He ignored his shivering and looked at Hyunwoo. “First, please don’t touch me and secondly, I know how you see me, even my own clan kicked me out so you guys don’t have to humiliate me every time you see me. I know how hated I am and…”

“Hey hey hey!” Hyunwoo said with a small smile and pulled San to himself by his sleeve. He raised his hand to caress the shorter’s cheek but stopped, remembering what San has said but he could see the omega shivering.

He took a step back and bowed a little to be in San’s sight. “I don’t care if you’re a hybrid or a vampire. We can be friends! I like you even in this short time we've met.”

San smiled faintly and nodded. “Thank you!”

Hyunwoo’s smile deepened and brought out his arm for San. “Shall we go inside? You can touch me, I won't touch you.”

“Will they let me in?” despite his question, he put his hand around the taller’s arm and walked with him while looking at him. He kind of felt safe around him.

“Of course! You’re my partner, they don’t dare not to.”

When they get to the great doors, the servant who was standing there, glanced at them and smirked at seeing San but upon seeing Hyunwoo, his eyes widened, and nudged his partner.

They both ran to the doors and one of them pushed them open and the other one announced their arrival. All the heads in the room turned to them and San tried to hide behind Hyunwoo, not liking the attention on him but by seeing the encouraging smile of the taller one, he got out of his hiding place a little and stand straight. Everybody was looking at him scared but he didn’t care now. He was just there to enjoy the party.

He got down the stairs with Hyunwoo and looked everywhere curiously. Their ball was good but in San’s opinion, it could be better. Nothing could be better than the vampires’ parties but looks like werewolves had some potential.

“San?”

Hearing a familiar voice, he frowned and turned to it. His eyes widened by seeing Wooyoung who was looking at him with the same wide eyes and let go of Hyunwoo’s arm. “Woo?”

The alpha grabbed his hand and pulled San to himself. “What are you doing here?” He murmured and looked at the taller. The omega looked at him confused and looked around. “Is Yunho here?”

“No,” Wooyoung murmured and glared at San’s partner. “And why are you with this asshole?” Hyunwoo laughed and tilted his head. “Come on Wooyoung! Don’t bother me.” He reached out for San but the shortest stood between them and looked at the taller angrily. “Stay away from him!”

“Woo…” San tried to stop him but the alpha was stronger and slapped his hand, making San to feel nauseous.

He hated when he felt weak in front of alphas.

“I know what you’re planning very well! You better not get close to him.” Wooyoung growled through greeted teeth and before Hyunwoo could answer him, he grabbed San’s wrist and pulled him to the other end of the room.

“Wooyoung what’s wrong?” San asked when they stopped walking and looked at the younger, trying to get out of the alpha's grip. “What plan? Why should he stay away from me?”

The alpha sighed and leaned to the pillar behind him. “He’s one of Yunho’s rivals for the future head alpha, I’m sure he’s just using you to get on Yunho’s nerves.”

San frowned and glanced at Hyunwoo who was still looking at him. “He’s an alpha?”

Wooyoung looked at him confused and blinked a few times. “You still can’t recognize?” San shook his head and looked at the alpha with a pout. Wooyoung huffed and pointed to Hyunwoo with his head. “Alphas are tall, fitted, and dominant. Their pheromones are so strong that you can tell they’re alphas from miles away and the most powerful alphas are the true blood alphas like Yunho and Hyunwoo, they’re from ancient royal families. On the other hand, omegas are tiny, delicate, and cute. They need the protection of alphas.” San grinned and got closer to the alpha. “Tall? Then why don’t you have that?”

“Hey!” Wooyoung whisper yelled and looked at the omega with a pout. “I’m taller than so many others!”

“And short?” San scoffed and pointed at himself. “But I’m taller than you?!” Wooyoung raised his hand threateningly and looked at San from head to toe. “You’re special and…”

“Seonghwa and Mingi are taller than you too!” He giggled and step back before the alpha hit him in the head.

“Hongjoong hyung is shorter than me!”

“Right!” San said with a smile and looked at Hyunwoo who was talking to some middle-aged woman. “But anyway, we saw each other by accident.”

“None of his doings are by accident San,” Wooyoung said angrily but his anger was annoying San.

“Wooyoung, your dear friend forced me to come here while there’s no sign of him here.” The alpha didn’t say anything and didn’t try to defend his friend. San smirked and crossed his hands in front of his chest. “At least he helped me to get in.” He glanced at Hyunwoo and smiled faintly. “So, in my opinion, he’s better and well-mannered.” He said quietly and looked at Wooyoung. “But don’t worry, I’m careful.”

The younger sighed but nodded. “Fine, I won’t meddle.” San smiled and took his hand. “Okay, let’s go get something to eat.”

They got close to the table where the food was on but San grimaced and sighed. He bent down to smell the food and stood straight, pinching the bridge of his nose. “They all have garlic, don’t they?”

“What?” Wooyoung asked confused and repeated San’s doing. Feeling the smell of garlic, he stood sadly and looked at San with a pout. “I’m sorry.”

San shook his head and laughed. “Never mind, vampires don’t eat.” He said despite his hunger and looked at the other side of the table. Little cupcakes on multi-storied plates, caught his attention, and he picked up two for Wooyoung and himself quickly.  He gave one to the alpha and took a small bite from his. He hummed by feeling the sweet taste of orange and looked at Wooyoung. “Now tell me where is Yunho.”

The alpha choked on his cupcake and started to cough, making San giggle and hit his back softly. “Slow down!”

When his breathing ways opened, he took a few deep breaths and looked at San. “I’m innocent!” The omega rolled his eyes and despite a few minutes ago that he helped the alpha, he grabbed the back of Wooyoung’s neck and pressed on it, making the skin under his fingers turn white and digging his nails into the flesh. “That jerk told me that I’m his omega so I have to be here but he or even his friends are nowhere to be seen except you. So, there must be a reason Woo, don’t you want to tell me?” Despite his scary tone, he smiled sweetly and got closer to Wooyoung.

“I…They…”

“Jeong Yunho and his omega, Do Hanse, Kim Hongjoong and his omega Park Seonghwa, and Song Mingi have arrived.”

Hearing the announcement, he let go of Wooyoung’s neck and turned to the door. Seeing Yunho and Hanse and their annoying smiles, he felt something clogging his throat and he hated it. He shouldn’t have cared about who Yunho has been with because their relationship didn’t mean anything and the mark on his neck was a big mistake but he couldn’t help it. He felt sad.

If he was being honest, Yunho was handsome, and between all these lifeless and bright colors, he caught the eye. His pants and shirt were black but his long red coat made all the attention thrown at him and the black fur around his collar, made sure that everyone in the room know he was a dominant alpha. His arm was around Hanse’s shoulder and all of them looked happy and laughing loudly; They look a little tipsy.

San smirked and lowered his head.

“San-ah, I’m sorry. I had no idea Yunho was going to do this.” Wooyoung said sadly and glared at his tall friend but the omega smiled bitterly and shook his head. “No, I actually don’t care.”

But he did care.

“I’m just curious about where they were, this ball looked important.”

“Because it is!” Wooyoung answered quickly and got closer to San to whisper in his ear. “This is actually a party for the competition for the Head alpha’s position but Yunho doesn’t like these kinds of things because I think he’s so overconfident about himself and his father’s authority.”

“Why?” San asked with a low voice and looked at the shorter who was explaining everything, curiously. “This position is for their family. They’ve been the pack’s alpha in generations.”

“Well, what did Yunho’s father do to put this position in danger?”

“Nothing,” Wooyoung murmured and grabbed a piece of meat to eat. “It’s just… a few things happened which made people doubt his ability to protect the pack."

He wanted to know what have happened but by seeing Yunho and Hanse laughing and greeting everyone in the room his curiosity faded and tried to change the subject of their little conversation to something other than Yunho. “Where were they?”

“What?”

“Them.” He pointed to Yunho and his friends and glared at Wooyoung. “Don’t say you don’t know because I don’t believe it!”

“Oh…” Wooyoung murmured and fiddled with his fingers. “You know…we don’t like this kind of rich people parties so we just head to the lower part of the town where it’s better. They were probably there.”

“Why you weren’t with them?” San murmured back and tried not to look at Yunho.

“Well, I actually didn’t feel like partying,” Wooyoung said with a smile and looked at the omega. “I think it was destiny that I don’t go there and save you from Hyunwoo.” They both started giggling and San thanked him jokingly.

“San!” Hearing Mingi’s familiar voice, he turned to him and smiled at seeing Seonghwa next to him. “Hey there.”

“I didn’t know that you’re gonna be here tonight, I wouldn’t have gone if I knew! But Yunho had invited everyone.” Mingi said with a pout and Seonghwa just rolled his eyes which didn’t go unnoticed by San.

“Of course, he wouldn’t invite his enemy Min!” The older whispered while he tried to keep smiling.

“Oh no, it’s okay!” San said with a small smile and looked between the two omegas. Right now, he didn’t care about Yunho inviting everyone to a party but him and he wanted to know about the weird scary scream that Yunho used on him earlier because he still felt weak.

“You’re calmer than morning!” It was clear that Seonghwa wasn’t comfortable around him since their first interaction in the morning but San thought that he can answer his question since he was an omega with an alpha. He smiled faintly and fidget with his sleeve. “Actually, I’m not feeling good.”

“What’s wrong? You were good when we were together.” Mingi asked nervously and patted his shoulder. The shorter just smiled and grabbed his hand, putting it down. “Can you give us a minute?”

The taller omega looked at him and then Seonghwa, confused, and distanced between them with Wooyoung.

“What do you want from me?” Seonghwa asked reluctantly but still tried to be polite while looking at the meals on the table.

He didn’t know why but the older omega made him feel small and just like when Yunho got angry with him, he became submissive around him which was weird. “Have you…Has your alpha ever yelled at you?”

“Hongjoong?” Seonghwa asked confusedly and looked at his mate, talking to Yunho, and shook his head, looking at San again. “No why?”

"Then this is not normal.” He said to himself and lowered his head. “Nothing thank you.”

“San!” The older omega took his hand and didn’t let him run away. “Has something happened?”

He was doubtful whether to tell him or not. Yunho is their friend; they’ll obviously take his side instead of a vampire who has turned into an omega and has no worth to them. He sighed and looked at the elder. “Have you ever been in a fight with Hongjoong and his voice become strangely thick and terrifying?” He was still under the effect of it and reminding it made him shiver and tears prickled in his eyes.

Seonghwa looked at him confused but when he realized what San was referring to, his eyes widened. He grabbed San’s shoulders and shook him a little. “San-ah, listen to me carefully and answer, okay?”

The younger boy nodded and looked at him.

“Yunho yelled at you?”

San bit his lower lip and nodded again. “It wasn’t yelling, more like…”

“What was his voice like and how did you feel after it?”

“His…his voice was terrifying…so terrifying…” His sobs were getting louder and he was shaking. “I feel weak. Even after when he left the room, I couldn’t get myself together and…” He looked at the elder who was looking at him, frowning, and sighed, stepping away. “Never mind…”

“San!” Seonghwa called him and hugged him before the shorter could get farther. “It’s okay, you don’t need to be afraid. What he did was wrong and I’ll make sure he’ll apologize."

He was frozen. He didn’t expect this kind of reaction from the elder. The feeling of fear and submission he had for Seonghwa minutes ago has vanished completely and given its place to calmness. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He couldn’t get the scents before but now he could feel a hint of strawberry, calming him. “Thank you.”

Seonghwa broke their hug with an unhappy smile and wiped San’s tears with his thumb. “Be ready for the apologies of the great Jeong Yunho!”

San laughed and nodded his head. The older omega squeezed his arm and walked away from him. “Be right back.” He went to Mingi and Wooyoung, telling them to take care of San before heading to Yunho angrily, who was still standing next to Hanse and talking to some friends. First, Hongjoong noticed his mate, coming to them and smiled, but sensing his anger and the change in his usually sweet scent, his smile faded, and looked at him nervously. “Babe, has something happen…”

“How could you!?” Ignoring his mate, he pushed the others standing in his way and looked at Yunho angrily.

“Hyung?” Yunho looked at him confused. “What’s wrong?”

“You know better!” Seonghwa laughed unbelievingly, slapping Hongjoong’s hands away. “How could you use your alpha voice on San?”

All the chatter around them fell silenced and everybody looked at Yunho. The taller cursed under his breath and grabbed Seonghwa’s arm, taking him to a corner where Hongjoong and Hanse followed them.

“Hyung I…”

“He has just turned into a werewolf and I’m sure he hasn’t got all his powers yet. Do you know how dangerous it was? What if you would’ve killed his omega? Controlling and getting used to alpha voice is hard even for pure blood omegas and you expect San, who can’t even feel his omega properly to endure it?”

“Hyung I’ve lost my patience and…” He couldn’t finish his sentence and sighed. He totally forgot about this and thought San had too. “Hyung I’m sure it didn’t have that much of an influence on him…”

“Then why was he shaking in my arms seconds ago?” Asked Seonghwa angrily. If it wasn’t for Hongjoong, he would’ve attacked Yunho. “Why was he sobbing and he wasn’t sassy like earlier this morning?” He sighed when he didn’t get an answer and got out of Hongjoong’s grasp. He turned his back to them and looked at Yunho over his shoulder. “Whether you like it or not, San is your omega now.” He glanced at Hanse and raised an eyebrow. “And you did this to him, treat him better.” He said and walked away from him.

He rubbed his face with his hand and looked around.

Was San here?

He was sure the servants wouldn’t let him in, but he somehow got in and made Yunho’s joke fail. He sighed and took his hand out of Hanse’s. He went to a servant who served the wine tray to get more alcohol in his system.

That’s when he saw him.

On the dance floor, his black shirt caught the attention between the bright and expensive dresses, and staring at the front with a dimpled smile.

A smile that wasn’t directed to Yunho.

Who would want to dance with an outcasted hybrid at a ball like this?

He frowned and looked at San’s dance partner. Seeing Hyunwoo, his eyes widened, and he clenched his teeth. “That asshole!”

He forgot the wine and stumped to the dance floor. He pushed one of the alphas and took his place in the choreography. “I’m gonna kill you!”

A servant with a tray got close to them and turn to San reluctantly and lowered the tray. There was a single chalice of red wine on the tray. San glanced at the man and picked up the chalice. He drank a little and closed his eyes at the taste, enjoying it.

“Seems like you like my taste in wine!”

Hearing Hyunwoo, he smirked and turned to the voice. “Not bad for a werewolf!” The taller laughed and got closer to San, ignoring the death glares thrown at him by Mingi and Wooyoung. The music changed and couples gathered at the center of the room for dance. He glanced at the dance floor and then at San. “Wanna dance?”

San lowered his wine and looked at his two bodyguards who shook their heads no. he remembered Yunho, bringing Hanse and announcing him his omega, and huffed. He raised his hand and put a strand of black hair behind his ear, showing his red eye. He smiled and looked at Hyunwoo. “Of course!”

“San!” Wooyoung called him and Mingi grabbed his hand quickly. “This is not a good idea!” San raised an eyebrow and signed to Yunho with his head. “How can he have fun with other omegas but I can’t even dance?”

Wooyoung wasn’t convinced and he didn’t like Hyunwoo to get closer to San. They knew the alpha better than San but he didn’t want to get in between Yunho and San's fight. He sighed and backed down. “Fine.”

Happy that he got rid of the unnecessary protection, he turned to Hyunwoo with a smile and grabbed his arm. They went to the dance floor and after bowing, they made distance and stand in front of each other.

He could feel the looks and glances thrown at him but right now, he wanted to focus on dance. It felt like he was back to his home, being respected again.

With the sound of the violin, he put one of his legs back and raised his opposite hand. Hyunwoo walked up to him and grabbed San’s hand which was raised. He led San’s hand to his broad shoulder and grabbed San’s slim waist with his big hand. San raised his free hand and grabbed Hyunwoo’s and started dancing. They were moving around between the other couples and dancing to the rhythm. With the sound of the Cello, they separated and should’ve changed partners but when San turned, no one took his hand. As he wanted to look at Hyunwoo, a hand gripped his waist and pulled him to the opposite side. He faced the one who grabbed him and his eyes widened seeing Yunho who was looking at him with a frown and red eyes. “Yun…”

“The hell you think you’re doing?”

Despite his fear, he smirked trying to look fearless. “What? Didn’t you say to come to the ball? I’m enjoying the night!” Yunho let out a quiet growl and pressed San’s waist more to himself. He lowered his free hand and grabbed San’s wrist, putting it on his shoulder, and grabbed his left hand. He towered over the shorter while they were dancing with the harmony, and whispered in his ear. “Didn’t have a better shirt?” He raised the hand that was on San’s waist and touched his back over the thin fabric. “I can see everything!”

Sensing the warm hand of the alpha, he shivered and exhaled. “It was my best shirt.” He murmured and focused on Yunho’s wide chest instead of looking at his face. He touched the fur on the alpha’s collar and gathered all his courage to look at Yunho’s face finally. “But it looks like you’ve tried a lot!”

Yunho sighed and looked somewhere else. He grabbed San’s wrist which was on his chest and put it on his shoulder again.

“What? Your omega doesn’t like it when others touch his alpha?”

Yunho greeted his teeth and looked at San angrily. Hearing the piano, he brought the hand which was on San’s waist, to his back and raised the hand that was holding San’s, up, and turned San. He saw Hyunwoo behind San, looking at him. When San turned completely, Yunho pulled his hand and gripped his tiny waist again, instead of passing San to Hyunwoo, he pressed his body to San’s and lowered his head. He put his lips on San’s neck while looking at Hyunwoo with red eyes.

Smelling the smokey firewood, he sighed and stopped dancing for a moment. His legs felt like jelly and they couldn’t endure his weight. He leaned his head to Yunho’s chest and closed his eyes. “Can you please control yourself for a moment for me to breath?”

Hearing San’s voice, he ignored Hyunwoo and after an apology, he touched the mark on San’s neck. He could feel the Omega relaxing in his arms and a light sweet rose scent hit his nose. Hearing San purring, he giggled. “I like it when you do this. What is it? Are you a cat or something?” San separated from him and looked at the alpha. Yunho could see the sadness rippling in them. San didn’t say anything and walked away with a faint smile.

“San?”

Ignorant to Yunho who was calling his name, he walked through the crowd and got out of the building.

“San?” Hyunwoo who was watching them all along, excused himself from his dance partner and followed him but Yunho grabbed his wrist and punched him in the face harshly, throwing him to the ground. “Stay away from him!” He threatened him with venom in his voice. His eyes were blood red and he was breathing heavily. “He’s, my omega.”

Hyunwoo grinned and rubbed a hand to his wounded lips, cleaning the blood. “Oh really? But they said your omega was someone else when you entered!” He stood up in front of Yunho, his grin deepening. “If it wasn’t for me, he was still out there like an idiot because his alpha didn’t bother to give his name.”

Yunho growled loudly and if it wasn’t for Wooyoung, stopping him, he would’ve attacked Hyunwoo. All the attention was on them, even the musicians stopped playing.

“Yunho, can you drop it?” Hanse said loudly and put his hand on the alpha’s shoulder, standing between him and Hyunwoo. “Let’s not ruin our night.” He cupped his face and made Yunho to look at him.

Seeing Hanse’s blue eyes, he sighed and raised his hands, putting them on Hanse’s. putting them down and letting them go. “Sorry love, I should go.”

“What?” Hanse asked confused and took a step back. “What do you mean?”

“San is my omega,” Yunho murmured under his breath and glanced at Hanse than Hyunwoo. “Hanse, I should go after San for now but I promise I’ll make up for it.” Before Hanse could answer, he ran for the door. He got out of the building and looked around from the top of the stairs. He found San close to the gates and ran to him. His exhales came out as white steam and his long coat looked like a cape because of the wind hitting him. He reached the shorter and grabbed his hand before he could get out. “San-ah, where are you going?”

The omega turned to him with a smile the same as the one he gave him on the dance floor and shrugged. “I don’t know, that crazy doctor?”

“Why do you wanna go to doctor kim?” Yunho asked confused and grabbed the shorter’s shoulders.

“To erase this stupid mark.”

“San…”

“You don’t have to try Yunho,” San said softly but firmly and cut him off. “It’s true, you’re who is culpable for the things that happened to me but I don’t need you to take responsibility but you need to accept that it’s best for everyone for me not to be here. You’re stuck between the omega you wanted to mate and me who you’ve marked by accident. I know you’re confused but let me remind you that I’m your enemy and you can’t tell me that you like me or the things I do.”

“It’s not like that,” Yunho answered quickly and shook him. “What I did was wrong. I…”

“Yunho, I don’t need your apology…”

“Yes, you do!” Yunho said loudly and closed his eyes. “I treated you like a jerk and I’m sorry. I haven’t accepted that my life has changed but now…” He hesitated and caressed San’s cheek with his hand. “I’m ready to take care of you and help you meet your new life.” He looked at San’s eyes and dared to stroke his soft cheek with his thumb. “Please give me a second chance San, I promise I’ll be better with you.”

The shorter looked at him. He didn’t even know how to react to all of this. Yunho looked honest and he didn’t look like the Yunho earlier who yelled at him. He didn’t know why but he wanted to stay here, maybe because he was never alone and his clan was always there but now, he didn’t have anyone and he was scared. He liked to try and find a place in this pack. Sighing, he nodded his head. “Fine.” He said softly but Yunho laughed loudly and hugged him tightly. “Thank you!”

Even if it was surprising for him but he liked the hug. His body was warm and San fitted perfectly in his arms but the omega didn’t want to get this close to him. “Hey, what are you doing?”

The alpha let him go quickly and raised his hands. “Sorry.”

San shook his head in regret and rolled his eyes. He took a step toward the gate but Yunho’s voice stopped him. “So now we’re good?”

He laughed unbelievingly and turned to the taller. “You know, I really can’t understand you! Sometimes You’re ready to kill me and other times, you just look like a puppy!” He huffed and hugged himself to get warm. He really missed Yunho’s hug right now. “Let’s go home.”

Yunho laughed and ran a few steps to reach the omega. “You often want to kill me too but sometimes, despite being half werewolf, you look like a kitten!” He took out his coat and put it on San’s shoulders. The shorter got scared for a second but by seeing Yunho’s soft smile, he relaxed and grabbed the edge of the coat to wrap it around himself. When Yunho wasn’t looking, he pulled the fur and smelled it, closing his eyes and inviting the calming firewood to his lungs. He really liked this scent; Especially when it’s not mixed with smoke.

He raised his head and walked fast to get to the alpha. “Don’t ever bring me to parties like this again!” San murmured and got closer to the taller unconsciously.

“I won’t,” Yunho answered quickly and scratched the back of his neck.

San smiled and nodded. With a cold wind, he shivered and started to run. “Come on!” Yunho followed him and put his hands on San’s biceps, moving them up and down to warm him. “Maybe next time you can wear something other than see-through! Everyone could see your body!”

“Oh, sorry for not having proper clothes! All of my shirts were either bloody or torn.”

“So, you’re telling me that you didn’t have a clean shirt and you didn’t like to wear this see-through fabric at all?” Yunho asked annoyed with raised eyebrows and looked at the omega with wide, threatening eyes. San giggled and shrugged. “I don’t know, maybe I liked to wear this!”

Yunho sighed and grabbed San’s wrist who was going the wrong way and pulled him behind himself. “We’re going shopping tomorrow.” He said softly and led the way. “And no see-through!”

“Are you jealous?” San said with an airy laugh and took his hand out of the alpha’s grip. “You werewolves are weird!”

“Well…” Yunho stopped in his tracks and opened his arms with a stupid smile. “Welcome to this world!”

They reached home in a comfortable silence and after changing their clothes, were sitting in Yunho’s room, eating; Most likely Yunho. San was playing with his rich garlic food. “Do werewolves have something other than silver to be allergic to?”

“What do you mean?” Asked Yunho while biting a slice of meat and looking at the omega confused.

“Like us vampires, if we eat garlic, we die. Do you guys have something like this?”

“Oh,” Yunho said with a laugh and bit his fork. “Chocolate.”

San choked on his saliva and looked at Yunho confused. “You serious?” The werewolf nodded nonchalantly and continued to eat his food. “If we eat chocolate, we get stomachache then fever and then we die. It’s not as fast as garlic for you guys but it kills.”

The omega nodded and put his plate down. Yunho did the same and looked at San. “Now that we’re at peace…” He hesitated and scratches the back of his neck. “How about you distance yourself from the idea of killing me?”

San hummed and touched his chin, pretending to think. After a few minutes, he nodded. “Deal.” He got up and walked toward Yunho who was sitting at the edge of the bed. The alpha shifted in his seat but when San kneeled between his legs, he raised his legs and looked at the omega who was searching for something under the bed, confused.

After a few minutes of searching, San pulled out a dagger and throw it at a corner of the room. Yunho looked at the silver dagger and then at San who was oblivious to the alpha’s fear and walked to the table with wide eyes and gulped. He wanted to say something but when San bring out a pretty large knife from under the table, he closed his mouth and decided to shut up for now.

The omega then went to the closet and opened its doors and pulled out another dagger from between Yunho’s clothes. He stood at the center of the room and thought to himself while pointing his finger in different directions and after a few minutes, he went to his pillow on the ground. He pulled out a tiny knife from the feathery pillow and throw it next to the other and sat down on the floor, looking at Yunho.

“Is…Is that all?” The alpha asked doubtful and he didn’t feel safe even when San nodded yes. “How…why…No, you know what? I don’t even wanna know but your own pillow?”

San shrugged and lay down.

“You could’ve hurt yourself!” Yunho said with a sigh and glanced at the pile of daggers and knives in the corner of his room. “Are all of them silver?”

San nodded again and wrapped his blanket around himself. The taller tried to ignore the silver blades and looked at the omega sleeping on the ground. “Umm…Do you want to sleep on the guestroom’s bed?” Even though their relationship has become less chaotic, it was still weird for Yunho to offer a bed to San. He didn’t like a vampire use his bathroom and bed but he felt like he should at least try.

San turned to him and smiled faintly. “No, I’m okay.” He said softly and turned his back to the alpha again.

“Okay then…Good night.”

“Night,” San answered sleepy and after a few minutes, Yunho could see his breathing even. He sighed and lay on the bed on his side, looking at San. He could still feel the influence of his alpha voice on him and his faint bitter rose scent filled the room.

To his surprise, he liked the rose scent of San more than the vanilla scent of Hanse. It calmed him and he didn’t get tired of it. He took a deep breath and tried hard to fill his lungs with the scent.

“He can flourish completely in the next few days.” He whispered softly took the last glance at San and closed his eyes.

He opened his eyes to the sounds of painful whimpers. He sat up and when his eyes got used to the dark, turned to the sound. San was squirming on the ground, moaning. His wet neck and face were shining under the moonlight and his eyebrows were knitted together. With a loud scream, Yunho got up quickly and went to him. “San!”

He kneeled before him and hugged San’s head to his chest, patting his hair. The squirming of the younger lessened but it didn’t stop. Yunho could see the wet lashes and the trace of tears on San’s face. The sobs of the omega were filling the room and Yunho didn’t know what to do. He lowered his hand and stroked San’s arm. “San?” After a few minutes, San opened his eyes and looked at Yunho with teary eyes.

“You, okay?” The alpha asked softly and continued to pat his head.

When he figured out the position they were in, He sighed and pushed Yunho. “Piss off!” He sat up and huffed. Rubbing a hand through his wet strands, he pushed them back and looked at the alpha. “Go back to sleep.”

“Are you okay?”

He didn’t answer and just nodded., Yunho grabbed his hand and stopped him as he was laying down. “Do you wanna walk around? Maybe it helps you to calm down?”

He blinked a few times and looked at Yunho. He wanted to reject him but maybe he was right. He nodded and stood up with the help of the alpha.

San went to the ceramic bowl next to a pitcher and after filling the bowl with water, he washed his face and looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes were red from crying and he was panting. Yunho appeared behind him and looked in the mirror.

He couldn’t see San’s reflection in the mirror and it bothered him. He raised his hands to grab the shorter’s shoulders but decided against it and looked at the spot he thought San’s face was in the mirror. “Let’s go.” He picked up a lantern and lightened it.

They got out of the room and Yunho lead the way. San followed him through the steps and stood at the end of them but when Yunho didn’t stop and went down the other stairs, which lead to the kitchen, he shrugged and continued on following him. When they reached the kitchen, Yunho pointed to the table and San sat behind it. Yunho illuminated the kitchen’s big lantern and after lighting a candle, made a fire for the oven. He picked up a jug with the name ‘Milk’ written on it in between the jugs, in the wet sand, and poured the milk into a pot, boiling it. After a few minutes, he poured the warm milk into two glasses and put one in front of San. When he saw San wasn’t moving and was staring at the glass, he sighed and pushed the glass forward. “Drink, it makes you feel better.”

San looked at him tiredly and picked up the glass slowly and drank a little. The warm milk made his muscles relax and his body warm. He hummed and smiled softly. He put the glass on the table and looked somewhere else. For now, he didn’t want to see Yunho’s face. It reminded him of his dreadful nightmares. With a cool wind, he shivered and rubbed his bicep.

“Why do you have nightmares?”

Hearing Yunho, he got out of his thoughts and looked at him. He drank a little more of his milk and looked at Yunho again. “You want me to sleep soundly with all of this happening?” He wasn’t mocking and his tone wasn’t angry, just talking softly.

“Am I…in your nightmares?” Yunho asked quietly and looked at San carefully. The omega sighed and rolled his eyes. “You’re the reason of my nightmares!” He sighed again and ruffled his hair. “It’s the same every night!” He quietened his sobs hardly and continued. “The night when you…bit me.” He exhaled and looked at Yunho. “But…” He bit his lower lip and lowered his head. He thanked everything that it was night and Yunho couldn’t see his blushing face.

“But what?” The taller asked curiously and drank his milk.

Sharing this information with Yunho was embarrassing but they were working on their relationship anyway, so he didn’t see a problem not telling him. “I…I can’t sleep without hugging something and maybe my nightmares are…”

Hearing the sound of Yunho’s coughs, he sighed and got up. He walked up to the alpha and hit his back a couple of times before sitting again.

“You surprise me every time!” Yunho said in a hoarse voice and cleared his throat. “Like what?”

San shrugged and fiddled with his fingers. “It could be anything.”

Seeing the younger’s shyness, he giggled but didn’t mention it and tried to change the subject. “That night…why did you try to kill us?” He regrets asking it the second the question left his mouth. They just got to the level they could laugh with each other and he was so stupid to remind San the night they first met.

San rubbed a hand to his face and looked at Yunho for a few minutes. He knew that sooner or later this should be discussed and Yunho has the right to know it. He took a deep breath and started to explain. “For revenge.” He murmured and looked at his empty glass. “I had a brother; he was so young. He was just learning to hunt.” He said with an adoring smile. “He was the cutest baby boy you could meet but…” He stopped and his smile faded. Yunho looked at him. He could see the shine of tears, gathering in his eyes.

“He just went to the woods to play but…” He wiped his tears with his sleeve and sniffled. “But he never came back alive.” He said softly and released a shivering breath. “I went out to look for him till dawn, the guards had to tie my hands and feet to get me back to the palace before sunrise…A few days later I found his dead body in front of the gates.”

Yunho could feel the hurt and sadness in his voice. He was shivering and trying so hard to hide his crying. The alpha sighed and lowered his head. “Why…”

“Your claw marks were everywhere on his body,” San said with hatred, his tone angry. He was looking directly at Yunho and if looks could kill, the alpha was already dead. “Bite marks from big teeth, big claws scratching his tiny body…I can still remember his lifeless eyes staring right at me. I’m not a good brother, I shouldn’t have let him go out at that time.” He sighed and sniffled. He has mourned enough and reminding the old pain, didn’t do any good for him right now. Wiping his tears, stood up. “But it doesn’t matter anymore.”

Yunho grabbed his hand before he could leave and made him to look at him. “San! I’m sorry for your brother but…”

“I don’t fucking need your pity!” San yelled and tried to break free but Yunho’s grip tightened and pulled him closer. “But I don’t remember any of us doing this to a vampire!” San stopped his struggle and looked at the taller for a few minutes. When Yunho’s grip got loose, San got out of his grasp and glared at him. “You don’t need to hide it; I don’t want to hurt you anymore!”

The alpha’s reasoning annoyed him. He knew what had happened and it was for so long ago. Yunho didn’t have to make it worse than it is.

“When did this happen? How many years ago?”

San looked at him and rolled his eyes. “Three thousand years ago.” He turned his head to the other side so he didn’t have to see Yunho’s face and started to walk.

“San!”

He could hear Yunho’s voice who followed him but he didn’t want to listen to him. The subject was sensitive enough for San and he didn’t like to open old scars.

“San, wait a minute!”

He huffed and turned to the taller angrily. “What do you want from me? You don’t have to justify or deny what you’ve done I…”

“San-ah, we didn’t do it!” Yunho said softly and looked at him, hoping the omega would believe him.

San laughed unbelievingly and raised his eyebrows. “You want me to believe this?” With every passing second, Yunho made him angrier and he missed his silver knife. “Please don’t make me hurt you!”

“San I’m serious!” Yunho said loudly and grabbed his hand, pulling him to his office, ignoring his protests. He stopped in front of the big library in his office and searched for something in the bookshelves. After a few minutes, he found the corroded, old green book and put it on the table, opening it. San caught a glimpse of the name which said ‘The pack’s history’ but rolled his eyes and looked at Yunho with a sigh.

He skimmed the text till he reached the one he wanted. He stood straight and pointed to what he wanted while looking at San. He stepped forward after sending a glare to the alpha and read what Yunho was pointing at.

He didn’t understand what he read for the first time. He frowned and pushed Yunho to the side, standing in front of the book completely. He read the text while tracking the text with his pointer finger and raised his head. “It’s not possible!” He murmured under his breath and looked at the alpha with wide eyes. “This…this…”

“San-ah,” Yunho said softly and walked up to him. “You’ve read it yourself. It’s just been a thousand years since we’ve come here…”

“You’re lying!” San sobbed and pushed Yunho. “I told you I’ve accepted it and you don’t need to justify it and now you’re lying to me?!”

“I’m telling the truth!” Yunho yelled and couldn’t control himself for a moment and growled loudly. His eyes were red and he was staring angrily at San who was looking at him terrified. The younger raised his shaking hand threatening Yunho and sobbed. “You dare to use your alpha voice on me one more time to…”

“I’m sorry.” Yunho cut him off quickly and rubbed his face. He sighed and tried to calm himself with deep breaths. He looked at San again and raised his hand doubtfully, patting his arm. “I’m telling the truth San; we weren’t the ones who attacked your brother.”

 San lowered his head and rubbed his eyes to wipe his tears. “Then who was it?”

Yunho thought for a minute and shrugged. “I don’t know, but I’ll help you find them, maybe it was the former pack.”

“Former pack?” San looked at him with teary eyes and Yunho could see the sparkle of hope in them.

“The pack who lived here before we come.” Yunho said softly and looked at San with wide eyes who got closer to him. He was mourning a few seconds ago and now he looked like he could kill Yunho without hesitation. He still wasn’t used to the younger’s sudden change of behavior.

“What happened to them? Where are they now? Who are they?” San asked anxiously and stepped forward with every question while the alpha stepped back. He could feel the bitter and moldy rose scent in the air and grimaced. “San…”

“Where can I find them?”

“San!” Yunho called him, ignoring his question, and grabbed the younger’s shoulders, not letting him get closer than this. Their faces were a few centimeters apart but this San was scaring Yunho. “They’re still here…”

Before he could finish his sentence, San stepped back and went to the door. “I’m gonna kill them!” He murmured to himself but Yunho ran to the door and stood between him and the door. “San-ah, calm down!”

“Get out of my way!” San shouted and tried to push him to the side. “You can’t stop me!” When Yunho didn’t move, he screamed and punched his chest repeatedly. “I hate you! I hate all of you!” He cried out while hitting Yunho, trying to reach the door and sometimes scratched him with his nails but the taller didn’t care. It felt like his world and everything he believed had shattered. All he fought for and his life goal was a lie. He was fighting with the wrong people all this time. After a few minutes, when all his attempts to push Yunho failed, he lost all of his energy and fell into the alpha’s arms. The taller lifted him up and looked at him. San raised his head and looked at him with teary tired eyes.

He has lost count of the times San has cried today. Looks like he got used to the younger’s teary eyes more than his happy mismatched eyes and this saddened him.

“Please let me go,” San whispered in a hoarse voice and put his head on Yunho’s chest. “Please…” His voice was weak and he breathed heavily. He didn’t even try to push Yunho anymore and was just in his arms numbly.

“That’s enough for tonight. Let’s go to sleep, I’ll tell the rest tomorrow.” Yunho said softly and picked up San with no difficulty, going to his room. He wanted to put San on his bed but hesitated. He still didn’t like to be housemates with a vampire and didn’t want to get closer. With a sigh, he went to the bedclothes San has been using on the floor and tucked him in. he sat on his bed and looked at the younger’s back which was facing him.

He sighed and ruffled his hair. He knew that the former pack was merciless and wild but he didn’t guess this much! When he was sure San was asleep or more unconscious, he rubbed his face and laid down, closing his eyes. He himself had a younger brother and he didn’t like to be in San’s place.

If his revenge for his brother was all the reason San was trying to hurt them, Yunho would help him. He would be happy to see the suffering of the ones who did this to San and his brother.

He walked in the dark jungle slowly and his head turned everywhere to watch out. Not want to get into trouble or in danger for his wackiness. With all the warnings of the officers and his friends, he still gathered all his might to come to the woods in the night. Just to see the love of his life who was very mad at him.

He was also mad at him for not trusting him but he missed him more to refuse the date.  He needed him; He even missed his dead heart.

He reached their usual place and looked around. He sighed and leaned to the tree behind him when he didn’t see the vampire. The first time they see each other there, the thought of them being together never crossed his mind. He never thought of loving the enemy of his pack but his red eyes were more beautiful than any other alpha he has seen he lost himself in them at the very beginning.

“Mingi?”

Hearing his name, he turned to the voice quickly, seeing Yeosang, he released a sigh of relief. He tried so hard to not hug the shorter boy and looked at somewhere else. “I thought you won’t come.”

“And yet you came here at this time to make sure?” Yeosang crossed his arms and put his weight on one leg. “Are you crazy? Do you know how dangerous…”

“Yes, I know!” He cuts him off and looked at the vampire angrily. “I know and yet I am still here Yeo! Because I want you to know what you did wrong. So, you know that I would never betray you and…Because I’ve missed you…” He whispered the last part and fiddled with his fingers. “Is it so hard to believe me?”

The elder sighed and stood in front of him. he put his hand on the tree and locked Mingi between himself and the tree. “But I betrayed my clan! I’ve put my best friend’s life in danger and almost lost him by telling you about our plan. It was only you who knew about our plan among the werewolves and…”

“No.” Mingi sobbed and locked his hands in front of his chest, tears gathering in his eyes. “Yeo I…”

“And I just told you so you could be safe!” Yeosang shouted loudly, causing the taller boy to jump out of surprise and start to shake uncontrollably.

“I was dumb enough to trust a werewolf and I hurt San…” Now his eyes were teary too, trying so hard to stop them from falling. He raised his hand and stroked Mingi’s cheek. He tilted his head to see Mingi’s pretty face better. “But I’m still a fool that I can’t blame you for all of this and can’t stand to see you cry!” He sobbed painfully and sighed. Mingi raised his head and looked at the vampire. He knew Yeosang’s feelings about himself and didn’t want to think they would break up because of something he didn’t do. “That night…some people followed me.” He bit his lip and lowered his head. He knew that Yeosang was already worried about San and he didn’t want to add to his worries but the vampire should know the truth.

“What are you talking about?” Yeosang asked anxiously and grabbed Mingi’s chin, raising his head and making the omega to look at him.

“They heard us and then they told Yunho and then…”

“Mingi!” Yeosang cuts him off and cupped his face. “You’re telling me that there are some werewolves who know about us?” The omega nodded and grabbed his hands, putting them down but the shorter grabbed his neck and put Mingi’s head on his shoulder. His crying got more intense and he let the tears fall on the vampire’s shirt. He missed Yeosang’s hugs so much, raising his hands and gripping the vampire’s black silk shirt. The shorter patted his back, drawing circles on his back to calm him down but Mingi was more tense and scared than he thought. He didn’t come here for this tonight and he couldn’t believe himself to even think about ending his relationship with Mingi. “Hush, it’s okay baby.” He whispered in the taller’s ear and kissed his neck. He broke the hug and grabbed Mingi’s hands and bringing them to his lips and kissing them. “Did they tell anyone else? Mingi if they find out about our relationship the one who is in danger it’s you so I should know that…”

“No.” The omega answered softly and swung their hands a little. “Nobody knows, yet.”

“Do they harass you?” Yeosang asked nervously and looked at Mingi’s face which the moon made a breathtaking shadow on it.

Mingi shook his head and sniffled. “Just one time that night but after that…”

“I’m gonna kill them!” The vampire said angrily and stepped to the opposite way, heading to the town but Mingi pulled his hand and stopped him. “No Yeo, please! I’ll take care of it.”

“If they hurt you…”

“They won’t,” Mingi said softly and patted Yeosang’s silky black hair. “Did you forget that my dad is a member of the pack’s council?” He said with a smile and hugged the shorter. “And by the way Yunho, the pack’s leader’s son is my best friend. They can’t do anything!” He knew that Dongsuk would finally find a way to use the secret he has found against Mingi but for now, he didn’t want to think about it and liked to enjoy the time with his lover.

“Don’t say his name in front of me, I don’t like him!” Yeosang said with a pout and pushed his head dipper into the omega’s chest. Mingi giggled and continued to play with his hair. “Still?”

The vampire didn’t answer and just nodded. Mingi laughed at the jealousy of the elder and raised Yeosang’s head with his hand. “Do you know how much I’ve missed you?” He pushed the annoying strands of hair to the side to see the red eyes better and stroked his cold cheek. “You’re so mean to sulk with me!” This time was Mingi’s turn to pout and huff. Yeosang laughed and stood on his tip-toes to kiss the omega’s nose. “I’m sorry, are we good now?” Mingi didn’t answer, making the shorter to repeat his move but this time, he kissed his left cheek instead of his nose. “What about now?”

The taller giggled and tried to push Yeosang but the vampire locked his arms around Mingi’s slim waist and kissed every feature of his face. “How about now?”

“Okay okay!” Mingi said with a laugh and cupped Yeosang’s face, stopping his attacks of kisses. “I forgive you.” He said softly and lowered his eyes, staring at the vampire’s soft pink lips. Yeosang got his massage, gripping the taller’s collar and pulling him down, putting his lips on the omega’s delicious ones, kissing them. He hummed at their taste and put his hand on the back of Mingi’s neck, deepening the kiss. He missed the feel of those plump, pretty lips on his own and he was hungry for them, not getting enough of them. Their lips moved in synch, with no tongue and just the simple feel of each other’s lips.

After a few seconds, due to the lack of oxygen, Mingi broke the kiss, taking deep breaths while laughing, and put his forehead on Yeosang’s, closing his eyes. “I love you!”

The shorter sighed and gave Mingi’s waist a small squeeze. “I love you too!” They separated and after a few minutes just looking at each other’s eyes, Yeosang grabbed the taller’s hand and started to walk. “It’s late, I’ll walk you to the town.”

“But I don’t wanna go!” Migi whined and hugged the elder from behind while they were walking. “Can we stay a little longer?”

“You know it’s dangerous Min,” Yeosang said softly and patted the werewolf’s head. “I’ll come for you tomorrow after the sunset, stop being a whiny baby!”

“Okay!” the taller said with a pout and let go of the vampire but he grabbed his hand and pulled him toward the town.

Happy that they could make up.

Chapter Text

Feeling the bed sinking, he frowned and turned his head to the side but feeling a weight, being put on his stomach, he opened his eyes and looked around confused. After blinking a few times and waking up completely, he becomes face to face with San, sitting on his stomach and staring at him. At first, he wanted to scream but San covered his mouth and gestured for him to be quiet. “Calm down, it’s me!”

When he was sure that Yunho is awake, he lowered his hand slowly.

“The hell you think you’re doing?” Yunho asked angrily and tried to sit but San was still sitting on his stomach and looking at him. “Where do the former pack live?”

“What?” The taller asked confused and stared blankly at the omega. Remembering their conversation last night, he sighed and rubbed a hand to his face. “San-ah, this…” His eyes went to San’s legs on both sides, resting on the sheets, and forgot what to say for a second.

“This what?”

San’s voice got his attention and he tried to ignore the vampire’s legs on the bed. “This isn’t the right time to discuss this. It’s too early!” The younger shook his head and grabbed Yunho’s shirt. “You must take me there!”

“I will!” Yunho said loudly and got up, making San fall to the ground. He sighed and went toward the door. “But we need to shop first. I don’t like you walking around the town in see-through shirts. Especially in the lower part of the town.” He closed the door behind himself and rubbed his eyes. He still felt like he was asleep and even though the day has just started, his head hurts, and massaged his temples.

“Good morning, sir.”

Hearing Mr. Lee, he smiled and turned to the beta. “Hey, Lee!” He yawned and scratched the back of his neck.

“Still tired sir? Want to rest a little more?” The elder asked quietly and looked at Yunho. He was always so calm and Yunho had known him since he remembered. He was a beta from the former pack but he decided to serve him instead of leaving and Yunho appreciate it.

He shook his head and raised his hands over his head, stretching. “No, I can’t, even if I wanted to because I have a…” With the sound of the door closing, they both turned to the door and saw San, coming out of Yunho’s room. The omega glanced at the servant and then Yunho and without saying anything, he went down the stairs.

“…I have a feral animal who needs to be taken care of!” He said while looking at San’s back and then gave his eyes to the servant. “Mr. Lee, change my bed sheets. You don’t need to wash them, just throw them out.”

“But sir, those are just changed!” The beta said confused and looked at the taller.

“Just do it,” Yunho said with a sigh and went to the bathroom.

After a quick bath and wearing fresh clothes, he went to the dining room, Seeing San ready on his seat, waiting for him. He went to his own seat and sat down while staring at the vampire. Before he could have the first bite, San leaned on the table and got closer to him. “You’re gonna take me to those murderers after shopping?”

“You’re aware that if you kill them, you’re going to be a murderer too?” Yunho said calmly and drank some tea. The shorter huffed and closed his eyes. He tried to calm himself down and looked at the werewolf with a fake smile. “Answer me.”

“Not now,” Yunho said quietly and raised his hand before San has an angry outburst. “Let me explain.”

San who was almost standing up, sat down on his chair again and looked at Yunho with a small pout.

After he was sure that San was calm, he lowered his hand slowly and ate a little. “When a pack conquers another pack’s territory, the defeated pack has two choices. Either they live with the victorious pack peacefully and become one, or they surrender their territory and leave. When we took their territory, they split and some of them stayed with us but their powerful warriors and officials separated and left. I think you’ll have to wait for me to find out if the people who did that to your brother are here or left with them.” When he was done, he looked at San who was sitting on his chair quietly and looking to the table with a frown and giggled. The smaller one didn’t know but he pouted when he was sad and Yunho find that cute.

“So, they’re a part of your pack?” San said softly and looked at Yunho. The elder nodded and the omega sighed. “And you’re willing to give me the men of your pack to kill? I who’s not even a pure werewolf?”

He frowned and thought about it. It was true that they would give their lives to their packmates but what they did to a child even if he was a vampire was wrong and if Yunho knew it sooner, he would’ve punished them and he would’ve agreed with San in getting revenge from them and the fact that he waited this long showed that San would never let them go.

He raised his head and looked at the vampire. “Of course, I’ll give them to you! You’re not a pure werewolf but you’re a part of the pack now and I’ll let you do anything you want with them.”

The younger was staring at him with wide eyes and didn’t move.

“San?” Yunho called him softly and lowered his head to be in the omega’s eyesight.

“I… you said I’m part of the pa…pack?” He pointed at himself, his mismatched eyes never leaving Yunho.

The alpha blinked a few times and nodded. “Well, yeah. You’re half werewolf anyway, and we found you first so you’re ours now.”

San smiled and lowered his head, making his black hair fall on his eyes. “Thank you!” He said so quietly that Yunho doubted his werewolf ears if he heard anything or not but he just smiled and continued to eat. “I have a condition though.”

The younger’s smile faded and looked at Yunho. “What?”

“That you wouldn’t do anything without me not knowing and you wouldn’t walk in the town and kill anyone who is from the former pack.”

“What do you think of me? Do you think I’m a savage who…”

“Good morning my second family!”

Hearing Wooyoung’s voice, he forgot what he was saying and turned to him, seeing Mingi along with Wooyoung who was standing in front of the dining room’s door. With Yunho’s sigh, he looked at the alpha confused, tilting his head. “What are they doing here?”

He opened his mouth to answer but before he could voice it out, Wooyoung started to talk. “I’m sorry to tell you darling but your mate sucks at shopping and choosing clothes so Mingi is here to help you choose and I’m here to stop that jealous jerk for you to choose beautiful clothes.”

He went to San and stopped behind his chair, putting one of his hands on the omega’s shoulder and bent over him. He grabbed a toast and looked at Yunho, looking at him angrily. He laughed and stood straight, biting the toast. “You really thought you can go shopping without me? Ay, all the pretty omegas are out there!”

Without answering him, Yunho stood up and straightened his coat, looking at San. “Can we go?” The omega nodded and went to Mingi and got out of the house. Wooyoung giggled and elbowed Yunho. “You really don’t like people touching him, do you?”

“Shut up Woo!”

The shorter laughed and go after the omegas with the angry alpha.

Seems like Wooyoung was right because all the time the tailor was getting San’s measurements, Yunho was looking at his hands angrily. His foot tapped on the floor anxiously and he sighed every passing minute.

The sound of Wooyoung’s giggling next to his ear wasn’t helping him either and making him madder. He stared at the tailor’s measuring tape around San’s slim waist and his hand on his shoulder and if he wouldn’t control himself, he would’ve let out a growl.

“Can you calm down? The poor beta is shaking whenever he gets close to San!” Mingi whispered, making the alpha look at him. He sighed and tried to distract himself. “I can’t control it! I don’t even want to care about San this much!”

“He’s your omega, of course your alpha likes to take care of him but you haven’t accepted yet.”

He rolled his eyes and looked at San who was choosing the fabrics for his shirts. “He’s not my omega Min and he never will be!” He said softly and got up when San got his attention. “Finished?” The shorter nodded with a faint smile and after saying thank you to the tailor, left the shop.

The streets were busy and life could be felt through them, something that San has never encountered up close. He liked to just walk till night and look at people. He came to a stop when he saw a shop for women's clothes and looked at the black, tight corset on the mannequin behind the glass.

Yunho stood next to him and looked at what San was staring at. Seeing the mannequin, he gulped and after clearing his throat, he grabbed San’s arm and pulled him away. “No!”

“Yes!” The omega answered quickly and pulled Yunho into the shop.

“That’s feminine!” Yunho tried to stop him but the omega was surprisingly strong and before he could do anything, San pulled him in. Their two companions followed behind. The shopkeeper was a young lady omega who turned to the bell sound with a smile but by seeing Yunho and San, the pretty smile faded. “Can…Can I help you?”

Before Yunho could open his mouth, San smiled and walked into the shop, looking at the dresses. “Of course!” He said happily and pointed to the mannequin. “I want that corset!”

“Oh yes, what’s the lady’s size?” The shop woman said with a forced smile and walked toward him.

“My size please,” San said nonchalantly and looked at other clothes. He already ordered enough manly, ugly, werewolf clothing and now he needed his old style back.

“Bu…But that’s feminine!” The woman said scared and stood in between San and the gowns. “I can show you other things and…I don’t know, how about…”

San picked up another black corset and gave it to her. “No thanks, I’ll try these.” Seeing a white shirt with bishop, silk sleeves which had little white flowers all over it, he smiled and raised his hand but Yunho grabbed his wrist and looked at him seriously. “I won’t buy see-thorough or anything that shows off your body!”

San smirked with a raised brow. “Why? You scared that by seeing my body You’ll forget about your pretty omega?”

The alpha sighed and let go of San’s hand, stepping back. He looked at the shopkeeper confused and pointed to the shirt San was looking at. “Who even wears these kinds of clothes?”

The woman smiled shyly and looked somewhere else. “These clothes are for special occasions, mainly for the omegas who want to catch their alpha’s attention...” She looked at San and lowered her head. “The female…omegas.”

“What a pity perspective!” San laughed and picked up a lilac corset and looked at Yunho. “Don’t worry you don’t need to be afraid.” He gave the corset to the alpha and winked at him. “These are enough.” And with that, he grabbed Mingi’s arm and left the shop.

Hearing Wooyoung struggling to hold his laugh in, he squeezed his eyes shut and sighed. He walked to the table and put the lilac corsets next to the two black ones. “How much?”

“Man, he’s really different!” Wooyoung said with surprise and hung from his taller friend's shoulder. “He’s even more sarcastic than Hanse!”

“Just for a short time,” Yunho murmured and after paying the price, he got out of the shop with Wooyoung. “Oh my god, this is embarrassing!”

The younger alpha laughed and nudged him with his shoulder. “Oh, come on! I bet you like to see San in them too!”

“Yeah, sure!” He said, trying to be sarcastic but inside, he was burning with shame. The picture of San with his see-thorough shirt and the corset, hugging his tiny waist, was before his eyes. He gulped and glanced at Wooyoung. “Ju... just because we’re good with each other for now it doesn’t mean that I see him as an omega!” He sighed and fastened his steps.

“You’re annoying me!” Without listening to Wooyoung behind him, he almost ran toward Mingi and San who were standing in front of a candy shop. Before he could call them, a strong and sweet rose scent filled his nostrils, with a sigh, he stopped in his tracks and took a deep breath, enjoying the scent. He could feel that San was happy but with a hint of blueberry, he smiled and exhaled all the rose scent. He still loved the blueberry more.

“San?”

Hearing his name, he turned and looked at the alpha. “Hmm?”

His face, his scent, his body, and the imagination in Yunho’s brain were driving him crazy. In his mind, San was breathtakingly pretty but he knew that the boy in front of him was nothing near that picture. He was arrogant, savage, cheeky, and would find any opportunity to kill Yunho but the alpha couldn’t get the picture out of his head. He glanced at Mingi for help and smiled. “Take care.” He gave the shopping bags to San and rubbed his hands on his pants. “I…I have some works to do, I should go.”

“What?” San asked surprised and stepped forward. “What do you mean? You’re leaving me?” His surprise turned into a mischievous smile and glanced at the shop they bought the corsets.

“No!” Yunho said quickly, almost yelling, and looked at his alpha friend. He raised his hand to threaten him and pointed at San with his other hand. “Don’t let him buy or even get close to see-thorough or anything like that. Just simple cotton.”

San sighed and rolled his eyes.

Wooyoung laughed and nodded for Yunho’s sake. “Yeah, okay. I’m watching.”

“Okay,” Yunho said softly and after saying goodbye and the last look at San, he separated and walked the opposite way.

San tilted his head and looked at Yunho’s back which was getting further. “What’s wrong with him?”

Wooyoung hid his laugh behind his hand and signed the omegas to walk. “Nothing, he’s just getting shy.”

The omegas shared a confused look and then stared at the alpha who was looking at the shops like he didn’t say the most unnatural thing ever.

“But Woo…”

“Oh my god, look who we have here!”

They turned to the voice, only to see Hanse smirking at them. The older omega walked toward them and bend a little in San’s face. “Looking for other alphas in the street?”

San grinned and crossed his hands. “No, just making myself pretty for my alpha.” He liked teasing the elder. It was almost a hobby for him. Every time he saw him, it was enough for him to call Yunho his and Hanse would get mad. The elder’s smirk faded and lost his focus for a moment. “He’s not your alpha.” He said with a low voice and grabbed San’s arm, pulling them somewhere far from Mingi and Wooyoung.

“Of course, he’s not!” San said without the grin leaving his lips and got out of the elder’s grip. “But you think he’s mine now so I help you think that way.”

Hanse growled and got closer to San, whispering. “You’re just like me, thinking that Yunho cares about you but he’s not. Not me and not you are not the omega he wants!”

He frowned and tilted his head. This was new. Hanse has never said that Yunho didn’t want him and Yunho’s behavior around him didn’t show any displease.

Hanse glanced at the younger’s back, making San follow his gaze and see Mingi who was talking to Wooyoung but when he saw that San was looking at him, he smiled and waved to the shorter.

Everything made sense to him now; All the affections and attentions, the overreacting, and the nonstop concern about Mingi, going to save him first when feeling danger.

His grin has long gone from his lips and he blinked. The only thing he could do right now because his voice didn’t come out. He was so stupid for not noticing it sooner.

“What a shame!”

“He loved Mingi from the beginning. You can ask him, he’s so honest about his feelings for Mingi and I was just succeeding to get Mingi out of his head when you interrupted! You’re just a cheap replacement for me so I…”

He didn’t know why Hanse was saying all of this to him. He was more surprised about the elder being cool with Yunho loving someone else. He wanted to say he didn’t care but something felt heavy on his chest; Like he just believed a big lie and San wasn’t even the omega Yunho considered or want to give him a chance.

He smiled sadly and lowered his head. Looks like no one cared about San to tell him this important thing and not letting Hanse have the upper hand and surprise him.

San didn’t let him enjoy the moment and turned his head to the side, making the mark on his neck on display. When the blonde didn’t say anything, San smirked and looked at him with raised brows. “You’re wrong, we’re not alike do you know why? You don’t have this mark and you want it but I have this mark and I don’t want it.” He got closer to Hanse and signed to Mingi with his head. “And I don’t care if Yunho likes Mingi or…” This time he pointed at the blonde boy. “…you! The only thing that matters to me is to get rid of this fucking mark so you better stop annoying me with ‘Yunho is mine’, ‘Yunho loves Mingi’. Believe me, when this mark is removed, I’ll give you your Yunho back willingly.” After a glare at the blonde, he pushed and passed him.

He was angry for no result and worst than that, he was sad. He knew he shouldn’t get affected by the elder’s words but he wasn’t successful. Nothing really happened and nothing really has changed. It’s just that Yunho likes another omega besides Hanse which means it’s just a change of name for San. But he couldn’t ignore the irritating feeling under his skin.

None of the werewolves who he called his friend told him about this.

This hurt him more.

“Sannie what’s wrong?”

He heard Mingi asking him from behind. With a sigh, he turned and looked at the taller. “Were you and Yunho in love before?” It wasn't intentional. he was just sad and needed to know the truth.

Mingi paled and his eyes widened. This was for so long ago that he almost forgot about it. He squeezed his eyes and rubbed a hand to his face.

Hanse.

San huffed and turned his back, starting to fast walking and getting further.

“San-ah, let me explain!” Mingi said loudly and started to run after the shorter and Wooyoung following him without a word.

He sighed and stopped in his tracks, making Mingi and Wooyoung crash into him from behind, and turned to them with a faint smile. “Don’t you want to tell me where were you last night?”

Wooyoung looked at the omegas confused and tried to release comforting pheromones for both of them. Mingi sighed and started to walk in a different direction. He knew he had to explain everything to San and he was the one who should, because even if San wasn’t Yunho’s main omega, he had the right to know everything and if he didn’t say it, it would just cause the shorter omega to be more sensitive.

He walked through the people with fast steps, even forgetting about his carriage and continued to walk aimlessly. Thanks to Wooyoung, he was annoyed and tried so hard to not think about pointless thoughts. The thought of San being his omega and staying with him was strange and weird and he didn’t like it. Even though he kind of liked the pictures in his head.

“No way!” He repeated the two words over and over with himself and his breathing became fast. Finally, he found a bench on the street and sat on it. Trying to calm himself down and empty his head. Even though he tried so hard to not think about it but it was useless. He closed his eyes but the picture of San, holding his hand while smiling, eyes turning into pretty crescents and cute dimples showing on his cheeks. The lilac corset he just bought showed his waist perfectly and he was shining in his white shirt.

“Oh god, I’m going crazy!”

He rubbed a hand to his face and looked at the sky. This is the second time he felt this way for San and it scared him. he shouldn’t have these feelings for San.

“This is all that stupid mark’s fault!” He whispered to himself and stood up. He should’ve gone to his father. Maybe if he busied himself with work, he could forget about these thoughts.

“Yunho!”

Hearing his name, he turned to the voice, seeing his omega, he blinked a few times and waited for Hanse to reach him.

“Didn’t you want to visit me after what you did last night?” The shorter said with a pout and fake sadness and hugged Yunho.

Oh right.

He left Hanse in the middle of the part for San. He sighed and squeezed his eyes shut, hugging the omega back. “I’m sorry dear.” He broke the hug after a few minutes and looked at Hanse’s beautiful smile. The omega patted his shoulder and kissed his cheek. “It’s okay, I know how much you suffer because of that hybrid.” He raised his hand and caressed Yunho’s cheek. “There are bags under your eyes, you’re not sleeping well?”

He shook his head and grabbed the blonde’s hand. “No, San…” He knew that Hanse didn’t like San and surely didn’t care about the nightmares of the younger omega. He closed his mouth and smiled faintly. “Forget it, are you okay?”

The omega nodded with a smile and pointed to the way he came from. “Yeah, I was shopping when I saw Mingi and that hybrid.”

“He has a name.” He said softly and looked at Hanse’s face carefully, expecting a sad and jealous reaction.

“Anyway, I’m still mad at you for last night so, come to me tonight?” He handled it well but his voice was shaky and sad.

Hearing the question, a thought cross his mind. Maybe if he made distance between himself and San, all of his weird behavior would’ve disappeared. He smiled widely and nodded his head repeatedly. “You know I’ll never say no to that!”

Hanse laughed with joy and hugged Yunho again. “Okay then, I’ll be waiting for you!” He winked at him and after a goodbye kiss, left him.

He smiled satisfied and hummed. He liked to get back to his old life and spend his time with Hanse and his friends instead of worrying about San and his troubles but deep down, he liked the chaos and it exited him. it felt like decades ago he had this much excitement and with the vampire entering his life, he kind of felt like his alpha was more alive.

He made a B-line and started to walk to his carriage but he saw something from the corner of his eye which made him stop in front of a doll store and look at the dolls. He entered the store without a second thought and looked at different kinds of dolls and puppets. Remembering San said that he can’t sleep without hugging something, he smiled softly and picked up a brown Teddy bear and looked at it. The bear was looking back at him with black button eyes. Its fur was soft and it was cute.

“Can I help you with something sir?”

hearing the shopkeeper, he faced her and signed to the stuffed animal. “I’ll take this.”

The woman nodded with a smile and grabbed the bear. He followed the woman to the counter and after paying for it, he left the shop. He looked at the bear with a smile for a few minutes and hit its head slowly.

“He’s a merciless warrior but he should sleep with a Teddy bear at night? Cute.” He murmured the last word with a laugh and played with the stuffed toy.

“Yunho!”

He raised his head and stood straight by seeing his friends, or better call them some people he knew. “Oh, Dongsuk! How are you?” He tried to be polite and greeted with all of them. He was ready to go but Dongsuk stopped him. “We should talk.” Yunho looked at him confused and then at the hand on his chest, making the shorter alpha remove his hand. “About?”

“That hybrid.”

He was tired of everyone calling San hybrid. His name wasn’t even that hard to remember but everyone decided to call him with labels like it was an insult. He frowned and put his weight on one leg. “What about him?”

“Hand him over to my dad,” Dongsuk said nonchalantly and looked at the stuffed animal in Yunho’s hand. “We can’t keep a vampire who has planned to mass murder us. We should get rid of that weird and dangerous creature.”

Yunho smirked and scratched the bridge of his nose with a raised eyebrow. “You’re telling me what to do?”

The shorter shook his head and locked his hands behind his back. “No, but I think you don’t know what you’re doing so I just made an offer.” He said calmly and looked at Yunho expectantly. The taller alpha walked to him and towered over him. “Sorry, I don’t think I take that offer!” He made a sad face and tilted his head. “You want to kill that weird and dangerous creature? Are you really gonna do this important sacrifice for the pack?”

He gritted his teeth to bare the humiliation and turned his head, not looking at Yunho. “Do you want to lose the people's votes?” He tried another way to make him accept. “What would the council say when they find out that the head alpha’s son is keeping the enemy of the pack instead of getting rid of it?” He raised a brow and looked at Yunho with a smirk but with the taller’s laugh, his smirk gave its place to confusion.

 After a few seconds full of Yunho laughing, he calmed himself down and wiped his tear with his finger, and sighed. He looked at the shorter alpha and shook his head. “Dongsuk-ah, you think I’m that stupid that not let the council know before you could threat me about the hybrid…”

He didn’t feel good about the word ‘hybrid’. He knew Dongsuk didn’t know San’s name and he preferred to stay like that. “…Staying with me?” He raised his eyebrows and patted the shorter’s shoulder with a smile. “Thanks to our stupid acts that night, I marked him and he’s my omega and a part of this pack so I don’t like you or any of you…” He pointed to all three of Dongsuk’s companions and looked at him again. “Near him.” He looked at their terrified faces with a smirk and lowered his head next to Dongsuk. He curled his big hand around the man’s neck and whispered next to his ear. “You better tell your father to stop researching on this matter because I don’t think I can be more patient than this with your family.” He slapped Dongsuk’s neck a few times softly and despite his threats and scary tone, he said goodbye with a sweet smile and left them.

“What should we do now?” One of his friends said after he was sure Yunho had the proper distance and looked at him expectantly. The taller was still frozen in his place and breathed heavily. His hands were made into fists and his jaw was locked. He never liked Yunho but he needed to be friends with him for his power but now he wanted to hurt Yunho more than any time. “Oh, I’ll make you wish that you had handed him over!” He said with a scary smirk and without waiting for his friends, he started to walk.

They had a big and burning hot party waiting for them.

He got back home from the bar exhausted. He was silent all the way and just talked when Mingi, apologized to him for the hundred time. It wasn’t his fault that Yunho liked every omega who walked past him. Remembering the alpha, he sighed and closed his eyes. “Just how many omegas he needs?” He said to himself and rolled his eyes. After greeting Mr. Lee, he went straight to Yunho’s room only to see maids, changing the bed sheets. The maids bowed to him slightly and continued to work again. He walked to his pillow and blanket on the floor and put his shopping bags down while looking at the two girls all the time. He sat on the floor with doubt and frowned. “Didn’t you just change the sheets?”

“The young master ordered.” One of them answered and after completing their work, they left the room without a word.

“Young master?” He said with a smirk and lay down. “What? Is he a clean freak or something?” He hummed and looked at the white roof upon him. He remembered the information he gathered at the bar and turned to his side.

He had collected a lot of information just for a day.

*Flashback*

He walked with Mingi and Wooyoung, looking around curiously. The more they walked, the houses got smaller and less elegant. Everywhere was dirty and the clothes that everyone was wearing showed how poor they were.

“Where are we going?” Finally, he broke the awkward, heavy silence between them and looked at his two friends with excitement, like they didn’t have an important conversation in the next few minutes.

“Umm…where we went last night?” Mingi said softly and after a few more minutes walking, they stopped in front of a bar where its wooden doors were black from filth and drunk people were hanging around it, some of them sleeping on the muddy floor.

Seeing the appearance, he glanced at Mingi and Wooyoung and pointed at them then the bar. “You guys? Here?”

“The parties here are more fun!” Wooyoung said while scratching the back of his neck and opening the door. “Let’s go.”

He followed them into the bar and sat behind the bar table. The bartender was facing them with his back and was busy cleaning the glasses. Hearing the chairs screeching, he turned around with a smile. “What do you…Oh! My precious rich customers!” He laughed and after greeting Mingi, he winked at Wooyoung. “You didn’t come last night?!”

Wooyoung smiled shyly and lowered his head. “Oh, I… I had some work to do?” It was like he doubted too and was asking the bartender. He shook his head and patted San’s shoulder. “What do you want to drink?”

San looked at Wooyoung and then the bartender. He was a young man with brown straight hair. He was wearing a white shirt that its strand was open till under his big, wide chest, showing the tan skin. The shirt was black in some places because of dirt and a light brown vest was hugging his waist perfectly. He looked at San with a confused smile and leaned to his elbows. “You’re new here.”

The omega nodded with a smile and leaned to Wooyoung and whispered to him while still looking at the bartender. “A beta?”

“Alpha,” Wooyoung said softly and smiled at the bartender. “He’s still learning.”

“I see.” The man said with curiosity and put three glasses on the table for them and filled them with beer while looking at San. “But you’re a little weird? I can’t say what you are, a beta?”

“I prefer to save my dignity and introduce myself as a vampire but if you’re curious, omega.” He said with a sigh and picked up his glass. He was ready for the bartender to snatch the glass from his hand and kick him out of the bar but the boy nodded and started to clean the table with a dirty handkerchief which wasn’t clear if it was white or gray. “Interesting.”

San blinked a few times and leaned on the table. “Don’t you want to kick me out or humiliate me?” The boy looked at him confused and shrugged. “Why would I do that?” San repeated his action and pointed to his fangs. “I don’t know, for these?”

The alpha laughed. A gummy smile decorated his features which made him cute. “This is for so much time ago, I don’t think we had a problem with vampires since the new pack came here.”

The bartender beside Mingi and Wooyoung was the only person to not make San feel weird. He accepted him so easily like San wasn’t a hybrid and he was a normal werewolf.

“Don’t you care that I wanted to kill you guys?” He asked to make sure he heard him right and looked at the alpha. The boy smiled sadly and lowered his head. “I’m not sure about the new pack but we did so many bad things to vampires so I think we deserve it.”

San sat frozen in his seat, trying to understand what he just heard, and looked around anxiously. “You…you guys are from the former pack?”

The boy nodded with a sigh and gestured to everyone at the bar. “What’s left from the former pack, all our warriors and officials have left the city and just us, normal people have stayed that became a part of the new pack…which I doubt it.” He glanced at Mingi and Wooyoung and smiled. “I’ll leave you…”

“San.” San introduced himself happily and stretched out his hand. He has found the place he wanted and maybe he could find the ones who murdered his brother here so he needed someone to get information from.

The boy smiled and shook San’s hand. “Jongho.”

“Beautiful name!” Wooyoung murmured with a smile and looked at Jongho’s back. San glanced at him then the taller alpha. Wooyoung was never this quiet and San could see the smirk on Jongho’s lips. He must’ve heard.

“San?”

He wanted to tease Wooyoung but hearing Mingi’s voice, he remembered why they were here. He sighed and looked at the taller omega. “You really don’t have to explain it to me Min, I was just taken aback…”

“It’s true that you and Yunho aren’t planning to stay together but for now, you’re his omega so you need to know.” The taller lowered his head and drank a little of his beer. “First of all, I must say this is for so long ago.”

He wanted to smirk but decided against it because of Mingi. Maybe this was old for him but remembering Yunho’s behavior, he was sure that it wasn’t for the alpha. He could feel that it wasn’t an easy subject for Mingi and he could sense his inner conflict to make words. He waited for him but instead, Wooyoung started to talk.

“Mingi and Yunho were friends since childhood and they grew together and even though their wolves hadn’t presented, everyone just assumed that they were going to mate eventually. When Yunho presented as an alpha and Mingi as an omega, everyone was waiting for a big wedding, even Yunho. He really loved Mingi but…”

“But I rejected him.” Mingi interrupted and looked at San seriously. “I always saw him as my brother and friend and I never felt that way for him. He accepted it and we’re best friends ever since San you have to believe me.”

“I believe you.” The shorter said nonchalantly and drank his beer. Making a face at the taste. He didn’t like alcoholic drinks except for red wine. He didn’t know why, maybe because they always drank blood, but his alcohol tolerance was so low that he got drunk easily. He looked around and saw Mingi and Wooyoung were already on their fourth glass. He sighed and put his half-empty glass on the table. “My opinion is not important but thank you for telling me this.” He smiled at them and cleared his lips with his sleeve. “Now, is there any other omega that I need to know about and how do you guys not drunk?”

Wooyoung laughed and put his glass down. “No, there’s only you, Hanse, and Mingi. The only omegas who are so close to our cold-blooded ice prince Yunho. There’s Seonghwa hyung but we don’t talk about him because Hongjoong hyung will kill us and…our high alcohol tolerance is because of our unbelieving werewolf power, we barely got drunk.”

San scoffed and put his head on the table. “Ridiculous!”

Jongho, who was servicing another customer next to them, laughed at San and gave him a glass of water which the omega emptied gladly.

“So, Hanse can’t surprise me anymore, right?” He asked with a laugh and looked at Mingi. “You said you rejected Yunho. Is there someone you like?”

Seeing the taller’s cheeks turn pink, he giggled and leaned on the table. “Come on, who is it?”

Wooyoung sighed and looked at Mingi tiredly. “He always says that there’s someone but he never introduces them to us and we never sense another alpha scent on him!” Mingi laughed and punched the alpha’s chest softly. “That’s my business and I’ll never tell you, making you die out of curiosity.”

“Even me?” San asked with wide, innocent eyes and looked at the taller with a pout. This face always worked on Yeosang.

Mingi blinked a few times and looked somewhere else. He scratched the back of his neck and called Jongho. “You can keep the change.”

“Ya Song Mingi!” San called him unbelievingly and pointed at him threateningly. “You must tell me!”

He stood up quickly and got out of the bar. Without looking back, he almost run and just turned around to wave his friends goodbye and leave them.

*End of flashback*

He sighed and got up from where he had lied down. As hard as he tried to not show it, he felt jealous.

“This is all that stupid mark’s fault!”  He pouted and touched the mark on his neck with his hand. Taking a deep breath, he looked at a painting on Yunho’s table. With a smirk, he got up and walked toward it. He looked at Yunho’s face with a raised brow. “You show everyone what a good lover you are but you like someone else?” He scoffed and crossed his arms. He just got home but he was already bored. Getting out of the room, he went to the dining room. Seeing the maids and servants working without a rest, he got curious and went to the kitchen, seeing Mr. Lee talking to the cook and managing the maids.

“Mr. Lee.” The man turned to him and bowed with a small smile. “Did you rest well?”

He nodded and stood next to him, looking around. “What’s going on? Do we have a party?” The beta shook his head and looked at his pocket watch. “Tomorrow is an off day so everyone is doing their best to finish their work sooner to get home.”

San laughed and looked at the kitchen in chaos. “You too?”

The man said a quiet yes before ordering a maid to put the grilled potatoes on the table. “Excuse me.” He said and San nodded before the beta left for the two servants, carrying a big box up the stairs. “What’s in this?”

“We don’t know sir, they just said it’s for young master.” One of them answered and looked at Mr. Lee, waiting. The beta nodded and signed to the stairs. “Okay, take this to my room, I’ll give it to the master later.”

He pouted and escaped from under the box to the living room again but seeing Yunho, he went to him with happiness and surprise. “Your work finished early!”

The alpha shook his head with a smile and stood straight. “I haven’t gone yet.” San frowned and crossed his arms. “And you left me for what?”

Yunho laughed and scratched his nose with his pointer finger. After his move, San looked at the alpha’s body carefully and saw that he was locking his hands behind his back. “What are you hiding?” He raised a brow and got closer to the alpha but Yunho stepped back. San blinked a few times and rushed toward him with stretched-out hands but Yunho raised his arm with a laugh and looked at him with naughty eyes. Without looking at what was in the alpha’s hand, he jumped and made grabby hands. “Give it to me!”

Yunho just laughed louder and bent back a little. San huffed and tried to climb the taller’s body. With one hand, he grabbed Yunho’s shoulder and jumped on the taller, locking his legs around Yunho’s waist. “Stop teasing me!” He said with a laugh and tried to stretch his arm more but when he gave up on reaching the brown thing and feeling Yunho tensed under his touch, he looked at the taller’s face, staring back at him with wide due eyes.

Their faces were apart only by a few millimeters and San could feel the alpha’s warm breaths on his face. He bit his lower lip and averted his eyes with a blush. Yunho cleared his throat and bent his knees slowly for San to come down. He scratched his head and held the stuffed animal in front of San while trying to hide his smile.

The shorter glanced at Yunho and then the bear in his hands. He couldn’t hide his surprise and happiness. He raised his hand slowly and took the Teddy bear from Yunho. “What…what is this?”

Feeling the sweet fresh rose scent, Yunho giggled and bit his lower lip. “You said you need something to hug to go to sleep, I thought maybe this would help you.” The omega laughed loudly with shiny eyes and hugged the stuffed animal. “Oh my god! I had something like this when I was a kid!”

Yunho could see the stars in the vampire’s eyes when he looked at the bear. Everywhere was filled with rose scent and the alpha could feel he gained so much more energy. “I’m glad you liked it! I gotta go.”

Like he didn’t hear what the taller has said, he ran to him and hugged Yunho. “Thank you, Yunho!”

He was surprised at the vampire’s sudden touch and put his hands on San’s locked ones on his waist. He couldn’t understand if he was happy or angry at the vampire because he was touching him but his heart was beating fast. He couldn’t even understand why he bought him a gift and didn’t know and didn’t want to get closer than this to San.

He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Everything is going to get back to normal when he spends tonight with Hanse. He pushed San’s hands away and turned to him with a smile. “You’re welcome.”

He turned on his heels, ready to go but stopped by San's voice echoing through the house,

“When do you come back?” The omega asked while hugging the stuffed animal and looking at the taller’s back. Yunho looked at him over his shoulder and answered. “I don’t know, don’t wait…”

“The staff want to leave early.” San cut him off, making all the maids and servants around them stop working and look at Yunho scared.

The alpha turned to him with a frown and looked at San. Remembering the off day, he sighed and rubbed a hand to his forehead. “I totally forgot about it.”

“Sir if you need us, we can stay.” Mr. Lee said softly and locked his hands behind his back formally. Yunho shook his head and smiled faintly. “No, you can go.” And then he looked at San. “I’ll come back soon.” The omega nodded and after saying their farewells, he walked up the stairs with a smile.

He rubbed a hand to his face and walked out of the house, going toward his carriage. He should visit San before going to Hanse.

He was with his father all day long, listening to the council’s suggestions and plans. The number of lost omegas was increasing day by day and every night an omega was disappearing. Even with all the warnings, there were young and curious omegas who went to the woods at night. Their rivals weren’t in a good position either. Nobody knew what was happening but there wasn’t any evidence of kidnapping. It was like they wanted to leave the pack and left without saying anything.

He sighed and stopped writing. It was tiring and besides dealing with chaos at home, he had to deal with chaos in his workplace too. He was mentally and physically tired. There was so much going on and Yunho had to deal with all of it alone.

After finishing his work and saying goodbye to his father he went to his home instead of going to Hanse. All the lanterns were off but the dining room was lit. He frowned and after discharging his rider, he entered his house.

Seeing San, sitting on the couch, he sighed and went to the younger. “Why haven’t you slept?”

The omega shrugged and got up after a little stretch. “I was waiting for you. Come.” He helped Yunho to get out of his coat and led him to the dining room. Big dishes were designing the table and San picked up their heads one by one, showing off the colorful foods in them. He sat on his chair and looked at Yunho. “The cook wanted to thank you to give them tonight off.”

Yunho sat on his chair slowly and looked at the table full of food. They were all his favorite food and their scents were mixing in the air. He didn’t want Hanse to wait so long for him but with the sound of his stomach, he decided to have dinner with San.

He started to eat happily, humming at the delicious taste on his tongue. He looked at San but the omega was only eating salad.

“Try the rib, it’s delicious!”

San smiled faintly and shook his head. “Enjoy.”

He frowned and stopped eating. “But I can’t finish this by myself.” He looked around and pointed at the chicken soup. “Soup?”

Again, the omega shook his head and put a slice of tomato in his mouth. Yunho could see there was a problem with the vampire. Now that he thought about it, San never really ate anything except breakfast. He tilted his head and looked at the shorter. “Is something wrong?”

San sighed and rolled his eyes. “Can you stop asking questions? Can’t we just enjoy the moment together?” He slammed his fork to the table and glared at Yunho. “There’s garlic in the food and I can’t eat garlic or do you want me to eat it?” He leaned to the table and looked at the alpha, waiting.

His frown deepened and taste the rib carefully. “It doesn’t taste like…”

“I’m alone in the house all day Yunho, and I go to the kitchen when I’m bored. I feel nauseated at the smell of it all day and you want me to eat it now?”

“Why didn’t you tell them?”

San laughed unbelievingly and looked at the alpha. “So, you’re trying to tell me that you guys don’t know that vampires can’t eat garlic? No, you guys just don’t care.” He sighed and got up. “I lost my appetite, I’m going tp bed.” Without waiting for Yunho, he went up the stairs and after a few minutes the sound of a door closing echoed through the empty silent mansion.

He sat there alone and stared at the dishes for a few minutes. He never paid attention to see if San was eating or not. He didn’t even think about vampires not eating garlic and it was an essential thing for werewolves for flavoring food. He sighed and got up. going up the stairs slowly and stayed behind his room’s door for a few minutes. Even though it was his own room, he knocked a few times and after San’s ‘come in’ he entered the room. The omega was sitting on the floor, leaning against the wall behind him. His blanket was covering his legs and the stuffed bear that Yunho has bought for him that morning was resting between San’s hands comfortably.

The scene in front of him was so cute for Yunho to stop himself from giggling. He went toward his bed and sat on it while still looking at San with a small smile. “I’m sorry.”

The omega glanced at him and didn’t say anything. He just squeezed the bear more and averted his eyes.

“I’ll tell them to not use garlic anymore.” He said softly and leaned on his knees. “Promise.”

San hummed and nodded his head, sliding down and lying on the ground.

“Are you not hungry?” He asked San and got up from his bed. The younger answered a soft “no” and closed his eyes.

He ruffled his black hair and looked at San. He could feel that San was sad but he was so tired to push on more about the subject. “Okay, then I’m going to take a bath.” When he didn’t get any answer, he sighed and got out of the room.

For a few minutes, he tried to forget everything and enjoy the warm water, hugging his body. After the bath, he entered his room and got ready quickly. He went toward San and kneeled next to him. The omega was sleeping calmly and there was no sign of cold sweat and nightmares. He sighed indolently and got up, going to his bed. He put two pillows under his blanket in case San woke up in the middle of the night and feel safe, knowing he was not alone.

After making sure that everything was under control, he got out of his mansion and walked toward Hanse’s house. The night was so calm and Yunho liked the silence. He felt like he could make distance from his everyday life chaos and have some rest. When he reached Hanse’s house before he could knock, the big, golden doors opened and the blonde boy appeared behind them, looking at the alpha with a naughty smirk. “I saw you were coming!” Hanse said with a seducing tone and grabbed Yunho’s coat collar, pulling the taller to himself. “Aren’t excited about seeing me?”

He smiled faintly and grabbed the omega’s waist. “of course, I am!” he towered over him and kissed his lips. The blonde laughed between their kiss and pulled Yunho into his house completely, closing the door with his foot.

Nothing could stop them tonight.

“Is everything ready?”

“Yeah done.”

He put a metal bar behind the doorknob and bent it so no one could open it from inside while his friends were guarding and looking around. He opened his golden lighter and looked at the mansion with a smirk. “Well Jeong Yunho, let us see if you’re ready to risk your life for a vampire?” He threw the lighter on the straws they’d put around the building. He looked at the fire, becoming bigger and bigger for a few minutes, and signed to his friends to go.

Smelling the smoke, he woke up slowly but he was so exhausted to open his eyes. “Control yourself Yunho, why are you mad at this time of night?” He said sleepily and turned on his side. He sighed and turned his head to the other side but with the smoke getting stronger, he coughed and sat up with wide eyes. His throat burned and tears were gathering in his eyes. Seeing the fire flames coming from outside the room, he got up while hugging and squeezing the stuffed animal Yunho had given him unconsciously and went toward the bed with wobbly legs. “Yu…Yunho wake up!” He was almost screaming while shaking Yunho.

When the alpha didn’t move, San was scared that he smelled so much smoke. He pushed the blanket aside but saw two pillows laughing at him.

He took a few steps back and for a few minutes, he was staring at the bed unbelievingly.

He couldn’t figure out if his tears were from the betrayal he felt or from the smoke but he could feel the wetness on his cheeks.

No.

Yunho wouldn't do this to him, he had promised.

Hearing a loud noise, he got out of his shock and left the room. A big part of the roof had fallen on the stairs and everything was burning. The big and elegant mansion was going to be a fist of ashes in the next few hours. With a few strong coughs, he got out of his head and tried to focus on escaping. He covered his mouth and nose with his forearm and went to the stairs, looking around. Everything was on fire. The curtains had burnt completely and the wooden desks and couches were expending the fire flames. Yellow and orange flames were everywhere, burning everything and leaving nothing, their light blinding. There was no other way but to jump from the burning stairs. He took a few steps back and closed his eyes. Right now, he needed to be strong and quick. After he calmed himself, he opened his eyes determined and ran toward the stairs. When he reached the fire, he put all his weight on one leg and jumped. He could see the other end of the stairs still unaffected and smiled unconsciously but he lost his focus by feeling a horrible pain in his right foot, he whined and couldn’t land on his foot; he slipped and fall down the remaining stairs. He hit the floor quite hard, hitting his head to the last step, and grunted, squirming on the ground for a few seconds before looking at his foot. It has burnt from his heel till under the back of his knee and his skin was red and amassed in some places horribly. He raised his hand and touched where his head made contact with the stair. The air was so hot that he couldn’t feel the wetness anymore and when he lowered his hand, he could see the crimson blood on his fingers through blurry vision. As hard as he blinked, he couldn’t clear his vision and his throat hurt with every cough. Breathing was hard and he really missed being an invincible, dead vampire.

Even though it was useless, he covered his mouth and nose once again and got up while still coughing nonstop. He could feel his lungs burning and his head becoming heavy on his body. He looked at where he knew the main door was and without putting his weight on his burned foot, he walked to it limping but he jumped back when a big lumber fall down from the roof. Falling to the ground, he looked at the paintings on the roof, burning in the fire. He couldn’t move anymore. His eyes were threatening him to get close and he couldn’t breathe.

This shouldn’t end like this!

His tears fell down from his eyes and disappeared into his hairline. He laughed hysterically while coughing. He wanted to give up and accept his fate. He was exhausted, but on the other hand, he didn’t want Yunho to win.

You won’t get rid of me!

He got up with difficulty and walked through fire flames while limping. After a few minutes, he reached the big doors. He grabbed the doorknob to open them but feeling the hot metal, burning his palm, he hissed painfully and let go of it. Seeing his red palm, he sighed and wiped his tears with his sleeve which has turned black because of the fire and ashes everywhere.

He should endure the pain.

He prepared himself for the huge pain entering his body in the next few minutes and pressed his lips together. He exhaled with difficulty and grabbed the hot doorknob again to open the door. He could feel his palm burning painfully but whatever he did, the door wouldn’t open. He whimpered desperately and tried to push the doors with his shoulder but to no avail. He sighed and knocked the door. “Help!” He screamed with difficulty which made his coughs to get more intense. “Somebody open this door!”

For a moment, he felt dizzy and leaned to the door. He blinked fast and the smoke and fire were the only things surrounding him. If he stayed here any longer, he would’ve died here and no one would help him. Remembering the big windows on both sides of the door, he went in front of one of them, and with the last bit of his energy and ignoring the pain in his right leg, he started to run. He covered his face with his hands and threw himself into the glass. He could hear the glass shattering and he could feel the small pieces of glass, immerging into his body but he was so tired to care about it. He fell onto the shattered glass and whimpered in pain.

Feeling the fresh air, he felt like his lungs were on fire and his coughs wouldn’t stop. He crawled on the floor to get away from the smoke and fire. Hearing the chatter around, he raised his head and saw people standing in front of the house, looking in terror at the burning building. He raised his hand for someone to take it and help him but it felt like he was invisible.

“Water, please…” Even he himself hardly heard his scratchy voice and the lump in his throat didn’t help him at all. Every time he blinked, his eyes stayed closed more, and opening them was the hardest thing to do for San right now. He stopped crawling and stayed where he was on the floor. Feeling something soft in his hand, he looked down and saw the Teddy bear that Yunho gave him. He didn’t even know how he kept it all this time and didn’t drop it in that hell.

Seeing the bear’s cute and dumb face, he started to cry. Not even a single soul from the audience standing there came forward to help him and San didn’t know what he has done to deserve this. Even if he’s the bad guy here, he was still a living thing who had feelings. It was true that what he wanted to do with these people was wrong but he thought that he had suffered more than he deserved. Even though he denied it and showed that he didn’t care, all these mistreats were like daggers sinking into his heart one by one. He really wanted to not care about them but he was vulnerable and weaker than to be alone. He didn't even get to hurt them that night yet he was still getting punished.

His sobs were getting louder, letting everyone there see his misery; If they even wanted to see.

The people were coming forward with water-filled buckets and poured the water on the fire but not even one person pulled San aside to not be in the way.

After a few minutes of crying, and feeling calm down, he got up with the help of a bench in the yard and sat on it. Seeing the water pouring out of the buckets, he licked his dried lips and averted his eyes but catching the sight of the metallic bar behind the doorknob, he lowered his head and hugged the stuffed animal tighter. Even though he knew that it was Yunho who did this, he still couldn’t let go of the gift he gave him.

“Oh my god, what if someone’s still inside?”

Despite the pain in his right leg, he tucked his knees into his stomach and crumpled in himself on the couch, making himself tiny. “No one is in there.”

Like he didn’t say anything, someone repeated. “We must go in and check.”

“Oh my god, this is horrible!

“I said no one is in!” He yelled with his scratchy voice and coughed a few times. Ignoring the pain in his body, he got up and looked at everyone who was there, angrily. “Only God knows where the hell is the owner and the servants were having an off day and all of them are in their homes, sleeping safe and soundly. Me! It was only me in there, between the flames.” He whacked his chest hard and turned his head around. “Would you come and saved me if I was still in there?” He screamed this time but his legs couldn’t bear his weight anymore and he fell.

Of course, they wouldn’t do it. If all of these shows were to get rid of him then why would they bother saving him? He sighed and lay on the floor again. He wanted to leave but he stayed to see if Yunho would show up to see if he was dead or not.

He was so broken to even start to threatening the alpha.

They entered the room while their lips were still connected. His hands were roaming all over the omega’s body and he didn’t wait for the shorter to catch some breath. As they were going back, he pushed the elder onto the bed and towered over him. Hanse laughed and locked his hands around the alpha’s neck. “I missed you!”

“Me too,” Yunho said softly and buried his face into the omega’s neck, taking a deep breath. The vanilla scent always made him relax. He stayed motionless for a few minutes and thought about the night he marked San. The screams and cries of the vampire were still echoed in his ears and the teary red eyes never left his mind. In the past few days that they have met, he saw San’s cries and teary eyes more than anything. He sighed and licked the omega’s neck. As hard as he tried, San didn’t leave his mind and it bothered him.

When he felt the alpha’s hesitation, he smiled and tilted his head to give more access to Yunho. “You can get rid of that mark right about now; you just have to…want it.”

He gulped and looked at the omega’s white, tempting neck. He really could get rid of any trouble and mark Hanse but thinking about what will happen to San, he frowned and sat up. He couldn’t do this. It was true that the hybrid was strong but his omega wasn't awake completely and his death was certain at the end if Yunho do this. He rubbed a hand to his face and stood up.

The shorter frowned and sat on his bed. “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t think I can do this tonight Hanse I…”

Hearing the sounds from outside, he stopped and after sharing a confused look with Hanse, they both went to the window. People were running to the north, all of them holding something and their faces were anxious.

“What’s wrong?” Hanse asked scared and stepped away from the window when the door of his room opened harshly and a servant appeared, bowing to him and then looking at Yunho frantically. “Sir, your house is on fire!”

“What?” He asked surprised and looked at the boy before remembering San, being alone in the house. His eyes widened and pushed the servant out of the way. Getting out of the room without wearing proper clothes or taking his belongings.

San!

“Yunho wait!” Ignoring the omega behind him, he got down the stairs quickly, skipping some of them and pushing anything that was in his way. He opened the door but stopped, hearing Hanse’s voice.

“Maybe he himself set your house on fire?! He’s capable of it."

He was surprised that the first thing he thought about was San getting hurt while the thing Hanse has said was more possible. He sighed and looked at Hanse next to him. The omega smiled and caressed Yunho’s cheek. “Let’s go, I’ll come with you.” He grabbed the alpha’s arm and led him outside.

After a few minutes of walking, they reach Yunho’s house. The fire was already out but the smoke was still there and the building endured a huge damage.

His eyes looked everywhere, searching for San. He rushed to his burned house when he didn’t see San anywhere but an officer stopped him. “Sir you can’t get closer, it’s dangerous.”

“No, you don’t understand, my omega was inside the house you must let me in.” He yelled and tried to push the hands away.

“Sir the hybrid has survived.” One of the officers said and signed to the other side of the street.

He exhaled sharply and punched the man angrily before looking at the direction the officer was pointing, making the man fall on the ground. “His name is San!” He growled and lost himself, using his alpha voice and making every omega around to submit. He looked at the officer, staring at him with wide terrified eyes. “He’s my omega, you dare to disrespect my omega?” He said with a scary tone and took a step toward the officer but the others grabbed him. “If someone calls him a hybrid one more time, I’ll break them in half.” He looked at everyone on the scene and got out of the officers’ grips.

He looked at the way the officer has pointed earlier and his heart broke at the sight of injured and scared San. He was sitting at the side of the road, his face and torn clothes blackened, shuddering.

With every step he got closer, the more he noticed how much he was injured.

This surely wasn’t his plan.

Turning his head, he saw Yunho coming to him. He put all his fear and anger in his legs and got up, walking up to Yunho.

“San-ah are you…”

Before he could ask his question, San punched him in the face, making Yunho to fall.

“I’m gonna kill you myself!” San screamed with anger and sat on his stomach and before Yunho could get a grip of himself, another punch landed on his face. San grabbed his collar and raised Yunho’s head from the ground. “You think getting rid of me is easy?”

He raised his fist right next to his face and looked at Yunho who was still dizzy from the first two punches, with red-rimmed eyes. Taking a deep breath, his throat burned and he coughed. His fist was ready to make contact with Yunho’s perfect face but his hand was shaky. Even though he was angry at him, he couldn’t hurt him this much. With a sigh, he lowered his hand and sniffled.

“Why don’t you let me hurt you?” He muttered; his voice shaky. He was angry at himself. His grip on Yunho’s collar loosened and he rested his forehead on the alpha’s shoulder. “I hate you.” He whispered and got up after a few minutes, walking away.

“San!” Yunho who just got out of his dizziness, called after him and got up on wobbly legs. “San, are you okay?”

Hearing the question, the omega stopped in his tracks and laughed unbelievingly. He turned to him and looked at the alpha with raised brows. “Okay?” He turned completely and stepped forward. “Is it dark or are you blind?” He gestured to himself and laughed. “Am I okay to you?” He swallowed the lump in his throat and continued. “After all this time, I could sleep peacefully for the first time at night Yunho, first time in weeks!” He didn’t stop laughing but he didn’t stop crying either. “And then this night should’ve been my death night, right?” He rolled his eyes and lowered his head. “The house got on fire when there’s no one in it except me…how can it be an accident if it isn’t planned? Please answer me, Yunho.”

“San-ah, let me explain…"

“And exactly the night after I surrendered my weapons to you!” He screamed and cut him off. “You knew I couldn’t defend myself and pretended that we’re good friends.” He said with a few coughs and when Yunho didn’t answer him, he smirked and pointed at the bar behind the burned door. “You really made sure I won’t make it.”

He exhaled, the air coming out of his mouth like a white steam and he smiled sadly. “I’m a fool to trust you Jeong Yunho.” He turned his back, ready to go but hearing Yunho calling his name, he turned on his heels and raised his hand, pointing at Yunho in a threatening way. “Don’t you dare to follow me!” He said angrily and after a glance at Hanse, getting closer to Yunho, he left him.

“You okay?” He locked his hand around Yunho’s bicep and patted his bruised cheek. “That savage wants to hurt you in any way possible.” He said sadly and pulled his arm. “Let’s go to the nurse to…”

He got out of Hanse’s hands and sighed. He gripped his hair and looked in the direction that San went. “I can’t.”

“What?” Hanse asked confused and stepped in front of Yunho’s sight. “What did you say?”

“I can’t Hanse.” He ruffled his hair and looked at the omega who was staring at him with wide eyes. “We can’t be together anymore. If I was there tonight, this wouldn’t have happened.”

“Yunho!” He laughed unbelievingly and tried to hold his hand. “You’re not serious, are you?”

He took a few steps back and shook his head. “I was serious Hanse, I can’t.”

“You’re leaving me because of that hybrid…”

“He is my marked omega, not you!” Yunho cut him off angrily and stared at the omega. “The thing I said earlier includes you too, his name is San!”

The shorter smirked mockingly and crossed his arms. “You really want to end our relationship like this?”

He sighed and looked at the night sky. “I’m sorry Hanse, I really am. But I can’t leave him alone. You saw what happened! He doesn’t have anyone to help him if I don’t support him, he can’t find his place in the pack alone.”

“So what? Who said that he was a part of the pack?”

Yunho looked at him unbelievingly and laughed. “You became this merciless just because I’m breaking up with you?”

They stared at each other’s eyes for a few minutes before Hanse breaks their eye contact and shove him with his shoulder. “Even when you cleared that mark, don’t come to me ever again!”

“Maybe I don’t want to remove it anymore!” He said angrily and after sending a glare to the omega, he left him.

After giving the last final look to where Hanse had gone, he sighed and started to walk in the opposite way, the path that San went a few minutes ago. He has to find him. San didn’t know anywhere and it was dangerous for an omega to walk at this time of the night. Right now, the only trace he had was San’s bitter rose scent which was everywhere, making it hard to track down.

The bitter scent was so overwhelming and made Yunho understand how scared and sad San truly was.

“Please let me find you San.”

“Did you know how much I’ve missed our dates on the cliff?” Mingi said with a smile and bite the strawberry that Yeosang held in front of his mouth, happily. “If you sulk with me ever again, I’ll leave you and find an alpha for myself!” He said with a pout and put his head on the vampire’s lap.

“I already apologized!” Yeosang said with a laugh and played with Mingi’s soft black and blue hair. “Every alpha you chose, is going to die mysteriously.”

“Poor things.”

They laughed together and Mingi closed his eyes. He could never imagine himself with anyone other than Yeosang. The feeling of the elder’s fingers between his hair made him happy and safe. “I’m so lucky that…”

“What’s happening there?”

Yeosang’s nervous voice, made him open his eyes and sit up quickly. He tracked the vampire’s look and saw a yellow light in a part of the town. He got up and got closer to the edge of the cliff. Seeing the flames and smoke, he gasped and stepped back. “Oh my god, there’s a fire!” He started to run but Yeosang grabbed his wrist and stopped him. “Calm down love, let me help you.” He put one of his hands on the omega’s waist and the other one, under his knees and picked the taller up. “You better stick with me.”

Just in a blink of an eye, they reached an area close to where the fire was and Yeosang put the omega down carefully, the taller walked on his wobbly legs, dizzy, before gaining his balance. “I hope no one has got hurt.” He said sadly and started to walk.

“I don’t feel good about it,” Yeosang murmured and frowned.

“What do you mean?” Mingi asked confused and walked up to him but the elder looked at him nervously. “I don’t know. I just hope San is alright. You know, we’re not the best at dealing with fire. And I don’t even know why I think it has something to do with San I’m just worried about him.”

The omega sighed and hugged the vampire. “Don’t worry, I’ll go and find out.” They parted and before he let go of the shorter, he kissed his lips softly. “Go quickly, I’ll let you know tomorrow.”

The vampire nodded and after waiting for Mingi to get out of his sight, he ran back to the cliff, watching what was happening from afar.  

Chapter Text

He walked aimlessly and coughed a few times here and there. The effect of fire and smoke was still visible on his body and organs and he hadn’t had water since then. When he got out of his head, he found out he was in front of the river that Yunho took him to on his first night. With a smirk, he sat on the edge of the river and put his burned foot in the water. Feeling the cold water hitting his bruised foot, he hissed in pain and squeezed his eyes along with squeezing something soft in his hands. Feeling the soft material, he looked down and saw the stuffed animal that he was still holding. He laughed unbelievingly and raised the plush. “Why are you still with me?” With a sigh, he lowered his head and threw the bear somewhere.

For a moment, he got dizzy and if he didn’t lean on his hand, he wouldn’t fall into the water. He blinked a few times and shook his head, trying to get rid of the dizziness. When he could see clearly again, he took a deep breath and looked at the water. The smoke must’ve reached his brain too. Seeing his black, ashy clothes and body, he decided to clean himself before figuring out what to do. He needed to clear his thoughts.

He got out of his clothes and put them near the river folded. Getting into the water completely, he swam a little and leaned on a rock in the water. He held his burnt hand underwater and sighed at the coolness. Even in the dark night, he could see the redness of his skin, being swollen and hurt. He washed his face and tried to remove the smoky scent of his skin as much as he could.

He was busy cleaning his body when he heard a scrunching sound on the other side of the river. He turned to the sound and looked at the woods. At first, he thought he was hallucinating, thinking it was because he inhaled too much smoke but seeing a pair of red eyes, he stood straight and turned to the eyes completely. A mass of darkness in the shape of a huge, black wolf appeared from the woods which San hadn’t seen before. Its sharp, white teeth were so big that the omega was sure they could swirl around a tree trunk easily. Its saliva was dripping from his sharp teeth on the ground and its breaths came out in white steams and low growls. The claws were so big that they could smash a grown man’s head with ease. San gulped and took a step back but stopped immediately. He could sense the wolf was an alpha but the surprising thing was his own reaction to it. Even though he couldn’t feel the alpha’s scent, its strong pheromones were affecting him badly. His body was shaking unconsciously and he lowered his head, submitting to the unknown alpha. His feelings were like the time Yunho had screamed at him but worse than that. He sniffled and sucked in a breath.

The giant wolf got closer to the river and growled; showing off his sharp teeth and for a second, San imagined his neck being crushed between the white, big bones and touched his neck scared.

He didn’t like this feeling.

“Yunho.” He sobbed the name and closed his eyes, hating himself for being this weak and this stupid to still want that asshole next to him.

The alpha touched the water with one of its claws and shook it, staying on the land.

“Come to me.”

The wolf growled but San could understand what it was saying. He wanted to refuse and run but his legs were functioning without his will. “No,” he said terrified, glancing at his legs and then the alpha. He closed his eyes and tried to focus on anything instead of the alpha’s pheromones in the air but his headache had worsened and his eyes were seeing black. He was scared of the ultimate closeness to the weird and terrifying creature and wanted to leave that place as soon as possible. He was almost reaching the other side of the river when he heard someone speaking from the side of the river he came from, and turned to the voice, a relieved sigh leaving his mouth.

“Look who’s here!” Four men were gathering in front of the river and the one who spoke kneeled next to the edge and licked his lips while looking at San. “The hybrid!”

Ignoring the stranger men, he turned to the alpha but it was gone, disappeared in the darkness and its pheromones were gone too, making breathing easy for San. He tilted his head and stepped forward. Despite his earlier horror, now he was curious about what or who was that giant scary wolf.

“Are you ignoring us?” Said the one who was kneeling with an airy laugh and gestured to one of his friends. “Hey, go get him.”

Hearing the water splashing, he got out of his thoughts and turned to his new problem. One of the men had dived into the water and was getting closer to him. He sighed and cracked his neck. Of course, he has been weakened but he didn’t like to get bullied by a few werewolves.

The man got closer to him every passing second with a creepy smile and the laughter of his friends behind him made San’s headache get worse. He squeezed his eyes and tried to ignore his dizziness. Feeling his waist being touched, he opened his eyes to get away without a conflict but for a moment, he lost his control. His mismatched eyes started to shine and instead of punching the man, he grabbed his brown hair and tilted his neck harshly, making the man moan in pain.

He opened his mouth, showing off his fangs that were shining in the moonlight and before the man could do anything, San sank his fangs into the soft flesh. Feeling the familiar taste of the blood on his tongue, he hummed and closed his eyes. He hadn’t had blood in so long that he almost forgot he was a vampire, thirsty for blood.

The man was screaming in pain, trying to get away from San’s grasp but the hybrid tightened his grip and sank his fangs more into his neck. Blood was dripping from his lips to his chin and then into the water, disappearing into the crystal-clear liquid. As he sucked the blood, San looked at the man who was still kneeling at the river, staring at him while smirking. His face was familiar but San couldn’t remember where he saw him. when he felt that his blood bag wasn’t moving anymore, he licked the last drops of blood from his dead body and let it go, the body floating face down in the water, moving with the flow.

He didn’t like the taste of his blood but as soon as he drank a little blood, he felt like he reenergized. He wiped his lips with his wet hand and got closer to the intruders.

The man’s smirk deepened and he touched San’s clothes on the ground. “As someone who was dying half an hour ago, you’re so rude and ungrateful!”

San smirked and looked at the man. “Well, I’m not dead yet.”

“Then I have to try again!”

His smirk faded and stepped back. “I…it was you?”

The man laughed aloud and stood up. “I wanted to get rid of you to protect Yunho but it looks like neither you nor Yunho want to help me so I have to do it myself.” He grabbed a lantern from one of his friends and threw it on San’s clothes. The fabrics started to burn in the newly lit fire. Seeing the flames, San averted his eyes and tried to control his shaking. As someone who just got out of the fire, he didn’t want to see fire or get near it for a while.

The man kneeled again and looked at the vampire with the same smirk. “Now, what are you going to do? Suck all of our blood at the same time?”

Instead of answering him, San tilted his head and squinted his eyes. Now he remembered where he saw the man.

That jerk!

“What are you going to do? Grabbing me from the back and one of you clutches at my stomach? Sorry, but this only happened once…Dongsuk-ah.” He raised a brow and looked at the man’s features changing into surprise. “You didn’t think I would remember, did you?” He distanced himself when all of Dongsuk’s associates gathered next to him and started to swim farther.

Dongsuk got out of his shock state quickly and started to remove his coat. “I won’t risk it this time.” He got out of his coat completely and pulled out a thick wooden stick from his back. “I’ll finish it myself.”

Seeing the stick, he gulped and got farther. He knew he could defeat them all but after the fire and his encounter with the strange alpha, he was too weak to handle them all at once, and on the other hand, he couldn’t go to the other side of the river. He could still feel the presence of the alpha and he didn’t want to go there.

“What’s going on here?”

Hearing a man’s voice, everyone stopped and looked around confusedly. Dongsuk got up quickly and pointed the wooden stick in random directions. “Who’s there?”

Hyunwoo emerged through the darkness and stood in front of them. He was holding his brown horse’s bridle and his gaze was running between Dongsuk and San in the water. Seeing the wooden stick in the alpha’s hand, he raised a brow and tilted his head. “What the fuck are you doing?”

What was Hyunwoo doing here at this time of the night?

He didn’t like to get bad ideas but seeing Hyunwoo here, made him feel strange and unconsciously, his mind went to the big alpha he saw earlier. He shook his head and looked at the alpha. These thoughts were wrong and he was sure that it was because of the arson and he was still affected.

The alpha let go of his horse and walked toward them. Seeing San shirtless in front of so many alphas made him mad and anger was obvious in every feature of his handsome face.

“Do you really want to do this?” He asked with a calm voice despite his anger and walked toward Dongsuk, causing the shorter alpha to retreat with fear. None of his friends dared to get close to Hyunwoo, let alone stop him.

He showed him his most frighteningly, hair-raising smirk and locked his arms behind, bowing a little into Dongsuk’s personal space. “You dare to hurt my omega?”

San shuddered at Hyunwoo’s alpha voice and lowered his head in submission. Hyunwoo’s horse ran off into the woods after a loud neigh.

After a few minutes, San gained his control again and tilted his head with a frown.

"My omega?"

This wasn’t normal. Maybe because of Yunho’s mark on his neck but he didn’t like the possessive nickname that came out of Hyunwoo’s mouth, but on the other hand, he wasn’t Yunho’s omega either. If he didn’t have a mark, he wasn’t taken, and hearing Hyunwoo calling him his, might’ve made him feel safe.

He considered Hyunwoo a good alpha. He was nice, handsome, and strong but right now more than ever, Wooyoung’s warnings about the taller alpha being untrustworthy were circulating in his mind, or maybe he was feeling this way toward alphas after seeing the mysterious big wolf but San had so many questions and no answer yet.

Hyunwoo grabbed Dongsuk by the collar and pulled him closer. “Do you want your father to go to jail as a corrupted sheriff? Because I have so many good reasons to put him behind bars!”

The shorter gulped before getting out of Hyunwoo’s grasp and stepping back. “Y…you can’t do that…You don’t pick a dirty hybrid over your packmate!”

“Oh Dongsuk!” the taller murmured with a laugh and hugged his head when he was in front of him. He put his head next to the younger’s ears and whispered. “Not for him but to put the blame on Yunho and his supporters, of course I will!” He smiled and slapped Dongsuk softly. “How about you and your little friends to get the hell out of my eyesight? Maybe your father needs help to find the one who put a bar behind Yunho’s house and set it on fire to kill him!” He stood straight with raised brows. “Or maybe they should call it an accident?”

Dongsuk was breathing heavily while gritting his teeth. He knew he didn’t have a chance against Hyunwoo and he didn’t want to put his father in trouble. He looked at San over his shoulder and scoffed. Throwing the wooden stick into the water, he glared at Hyunwoo and picked up his coat from the ground. “You won’t tell my father!” He threatened and looked at the taller angrily.

Hyunwoo laughed out loud and clapped his hands. “You’re not in a position to threaten me, you idiot!” His face turned serious and he looked at Dongsuk with red eyes. “You better watch what you’re doing! Don’t get close the that omega!” He looked at San and whispered to himself. “He’s precious and important.”

His heavy and strong pheromones were spreading in the air, even affecting the alphas around him, causing them to submit to him with fear. Just feeling his coat getting pulled was enough for Dongsuk to run away without answering.

When they were alone, he sighed and turned to San who was still in water. The omega was staring at him numbly and didn’t talk.

“I’m sorry San, didn’t want you to see these scenes.”

The shorter glanced at him and poured water on his shoulder. “It’s…it’s okay.” He raised his arms slowly and hugged himself, looking at Hyunwoo. He was a charming man and as an alpha, he was the best San could imagine in this fucking hell of a town. He was kind and considerate and despite Yunho, he cared about him but San didn’t feel anything for him; not even the slightest, and that’s what pissed him off. He didn’t feel good about Hyunwoo anymore and just wanted to get as far from him as he could.

Hyunwoo hummed softly and sat by the water, stretching his hand for San to take it. “Here, let me help you.”

“I have no place to go back to,” San murmured and swam further with a sigh. He hadn’t been able to clean himself after the visit of his uninvited guests but with the alpha, staring at him, he wasn’t comfortable continuing. He didn’t want to get back to that dark, full of hate town right now. He enjoyed the sensation of water hugging his body so much that he didn’t want it to end. Coming back to the surface to catch a breath, he saw the place where the big alpha was and froze. Each time he got reminded of the strange wolf, his mind became a mess and despite his good feelings the seconds before, he felt terrified and wanted to get back to Yunho as soon as possible.

He hated himself for wanting Yunho even after everything he’d done to him. Smirking at himself, he lowered his head. “I must’ve gone mad!”

“You can stay with me!”

Hearing Hyunwoo, he got out of his thoughts and looked at the alpha. They weren’t even fully acquainted and Hyunwoo had offered something like this so casually which made San to dislike him more. He smiled bitterly and tried to ignore the tear that escaped from the corner of his eye. “Then you can make Yunho angry? By keeping his omega who he doesn’t even care about for yourself?”

San has found out in this short time that he stayed in this town that everyone had a reason for doing the smallest thing and in this situation, no matter what San felt, Hyunwoo was looking for a way to make Yunho suffer.

“What do you mean?” Hyunwoo asked in surprise and tried to get closer to him as much as possible. “San-ah, I’m your friend. I don’t care about Yunho! All I care about is that you’re hurt and need to be taken care of.”

“I can take care of myself!” San said firmly and turned to Hyunwoo completely. “I don’t need any of you, dumb alphas!”

His crying had become more intense and his sobs were echoing in the dark woods.

“I didn’t need to stay here in the first place!” He cried out and punched the water. “I didn’t even need to meet you guys!” Hiding his face with his hands, he let the tears fall from his eyes. He could hear himself crying in the silence of the forest and even now, there was no one to wipe his tears. He missed Yeosang. Now he realized that the only true friend he had in his long life was the older vampire.

“San!”

He thought he heard Yunho and started to laugh between his tears, thinking that he had finally gone mad. He raised his head but only to see Yunho, actually coming out of the dark, panting and anxious.

He was stunned at the alpha actually coming for him or to find him but he didn’t want to get soft.

“Oh, you came? A little earlier than I expected!” He turned his back to the alphas so they couldn’t see his tears and poured water over his chest. He was shaking from the cold but he didn’t care. He used to like coldness. “Didn’t even expect you to even show up, to be honest!”

“San-ah I’m sorry!” Yunho spoke loudly and pushed Hyunwoo aside to kneel down by the lake.

“I don’t care about your regret.”

“It was me who brought you here but I didn’t pay attention to you. I was still stuck with my life before you and didn’t realize how much I was hurting you. But now I know, I know that my life has changed and I’m ready to take care of you, to show you the way you should live from now on.” He raised his head and looked at the omega sadly. “I won’t let them use garlic in our food anymore. You can bathe at home and I…I broke up with Hanse.”

The omega laughed unbelievingly and rubbed his face with his hands. “Oh my god! Do you expect me to congratulate you now? Or give you a reward for it?”

“No, I didn’t mean this…”

“I don’t give a shit about you hanging out with Hanse or any other omega, I just want peace, Yunho!” He turned to him and looked at the taller, angrily. Not knowing what was he angry for; for Yunho who left him in the middle of the night or for him choosing another omega over him.

“San-ah…”

“Please Yunho, I don’t want to hear your voice,” San said with a sigh and grabbed his head with his hands.

“Let’s discuss this another time for now, San, Please come here. It’s getting cold.” It was Hyunwoo’s turn to speak but he was met with Yunho’s growl. “Be careful about who you’re talking to! You don’t need to be worried about him.”

“Oh please! You couldn’t even separate from Hanse until now and…”

“Shut up, both of you!” 

Hearing San, they stopped arguing and looked at the omega. The vampire sighed and his gaze ran between them. “You don’t need to break up with your omega, just go and mark Hanse. I’m strong, I can handle the pain. I don’t need a pack nor an alpha, I can live on my own.”

“San-ah…”

He was ready to yell at him to shut up but, seeing Yunho’s hopeful and troubled eyes, he stayed silent and just stared at him. His eyes were infallible and there was no sign of anger or hypocrisy. He could see the honesty and sadness in those brown eyes.

It was strange to him, but he couldn’t resist this Yunho.

“I made a big mistake. I hurt you and wasn’t there when you needed me…” He paused for a moment and dropped his head. “I’m a fool. This is all my fault but San, I swear I didn’t set the house on fire! I don’t want you to get hurt.”

He could feel the sob in his voice and looked at the alpha confused and surprised. It was the first time he’d seen Yunho cry and wanted to go and hug him, but he couldn’t. He was still mad at him and couldn’t forgive him so easily, but he felt sorry for Yunho who had broken the strong alpha image in front of his opponent because of him. He huffed and glanced at Hyunwoo. Frowning at the faint smirk on the alpha’s lips, destroying his character in front of San even more. If he had any respect for him before, now he didn’t worth shit in San’s opinion.

Hyunwoo had no right to humiliate his alpha.

“My alpha?” He asked himself with wide eyes and looked at Yunho. With a huff, he rolled his eyes and started to walk up to him. He swore that one day, he’d kill his own omega with bare hands and no one could do anything about it.

The omega sighed and looked at Yunho with a soft smile. “Okay, that’s enough.” He pulled himself up and stroked the taller’s bicep. Grabbing his chin, San made the alpha look at him. The sight of Yunho’s teary eyes bothered him, but he didn’t admit it. “You don’t have to do this. I know the arson wasn’t your fault.”

The taller laughed and wiped his tears with his hands. “Really? It means that you’ve forgiven me? Are we good now?”

This is not the way I pictured me. I shouldn’t give up this soon for those damned beautiful eyes.

I can’t control my shakes, How the hell did I get here? Where I can’t even tell what’s right and wrong. My feelings have faded and only needing for him is left.

Something about this is so very wrong. I have to laugh out loud at myself!

Forgiveness? You’re not even a bit close Jeong Yunho.

But I wish I didn’t like this.

He rolled his eyes and looked anywhere but Yunho’s face. “It’s still too soon to forgive you but us being good means that I don’t try to kill you and you don’t see me as a threat so yeah! I think we’re good now.”

“Thank you, San!” Yunho said softly and put his hand on San’s small one. His hand was cold and Yunho was embarrassed not knowing if it was for him being in the water for so long or because he was a vampire, and he didn’t check San to see if he was injured or not but for now, he couldn’t hide his big smile.

“I’ll make it up to you.” He said to himself, promising to never hurt San again. From now on, he’ll try to be a better alpha for San. “Let’s get going then.”

“I’m not done yet.” The younger whispered softly and went underwater.

Yunho didn’t expect him to come back like this, did he? And the more important thing was which house was he talking about? Everything they had till now has burned to ashes.

Yunho looked at San who went underwater confused. He could see the omega shaking clearly but he was so stubborn and wanted to stay in the water longer. With a sigh, he dipped his arm into the water and grabbed the younger, pulling him to the surface by the arm.

“What?” He asked annoyed and glanced at the alpha. “I still smell like smoke.”

“Let’s go, you can take a bath at home.”

“Oh yeah?” He asked with raised eyebrows and leaned to the land under Yunho’s feet. “Are you sure you can use it after that?”

“We’re trying to live together so yeah.”

He was surprised at the alpha’s firm response and paused. He didn’t want to stay out too and liked the cozy house much better than the cold lake with weird and scary wolves around. He looked at the two alphas shyly and cleared his throat. “Umm…tho…those assholes burned my clothes so…”

“Who?” Yunho asked confused but seeing San trembling, he shook his head and looked around. “We can talk later. It’s cold you can’t come out naked.” For a second, he thought of going back to the town and bringing fresh clothes for San, but he couldn’t leave him alone, Even now, it was dangerous that the omega was out here and for the first time he was grateful to Hyunwoo for being here with San.

With a sigh, the omega thought for a few minutes. Seeing Yunho’s white shirt, he grinned and nodded toward it. “Take off your shirt.”

“What?” Alpha asked confused and covered his chest with his hands. San raised a brow mischievously and grabbed Yunho’s ankle. “Do you wanna swim like last time? Walking you around the town shirtless is the least I can do!” He pulled the alpha’s ankle but the elder grabbed San’s wrist and nodded. “Okay! Okay.” He yelled and took off his shirt as he was keeping eye contact with San before glancing at Hyunwoo.

San looked at him with wide, adoring eyes and pressed his lips together. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t ignore the fit and handsome body in front of him. His skin was glowing in moonlight and San wonders how much weight those broad shoulders can hold. He gulped and tried to avert his eyes, biting his lower lip. But he made eye contact with Hyunwoo. The alpha cleared his throat and took off his black tailcoat, walking toward them. Without looking at San, he held his coat in front of Yunho’s face. The taller alpha glanced at him and gave his eyes to San again. “No need.”

“Just take it,” Hyunwoo said with a sigh, slamming the coat into Yunho’s chest. “Wear it yourself or give it to San.”

“I don’t want your disgusting scent to be on my omega…”

“You better…”

“Hey!” Hearing the omega’s angry voice, they both went silent as San glared at them. Hyunwoo scratched the back of his head and stepped back. “I’ll go ahead to get you a carriage. San is probably still in shock; you should take him home.”

Yunho nodded his head, hating when Hyunwoo was right. After a soft ‘thank you’ the shorter alpha left them and headed to the town.

After making sure that Hyunwoo was out of sight, he grabbed San’s hand, helping the shorter to get out of the water. His eyes never left the omega’s face or went down, looking at his perfect body. San's body was crazy and Yunho shivered at the thought of touching him.

The cold wind made San shiver and he wore Yunho’s shirt without a second thought. He looked at the alpha who was staring at him the whole time and rolled his eyes. “The show is over.”

Yunho blinked a few times and shook his head. He cleared his throat with red cheeks and ears before cocooning San’s small body with Hyunwoo’s coat. “Okay, let’s go.”

San chuckled and looked at Yunho’s blushed face. “Oh my god! You’re shy? Are you the same alpha who was going to sleep with Hanse a few hours ago? Him being naked doesn’t make you shy?”

With the alpha’s face reddening more, San giggled and stepped forward but, putting all his weight on his burned foot, he whimpered and kneeled on the ground. Yunho kneeled next to him quickly and put his hand on the omega’s shoulder. “You, okay?” San nodded with a frown, before looking at his foot. “My foot burned while I was trying to jump from the flames.”

Seeing San’s bruised leg up to his knee with burnt and dried skin, hanging off it made him want to kill whoever was responsible for it, he cursed himself and looked at the hurt omega. “I’m sorry.”

The shorter hissed in pain before glaring at Yunho. “It wasn’t your doing, so no need to be sorry for it. I’m gonna take care of the ones who did this to me one day or another.” Seeing his bellicosity spirit, Yunho chuckled and curled his free hand under the omega’s knees carefully and picked him up easily. He looked at San with a smile who quickly locked his hands behind his neck and stared at him surprised. “We should go.” He started to walk to the town with happiness he had no idea of where it came from.

He stared at Yunho for a couple more minutes and pressed his lips together to prevent them from opening to a smile. He didn’t want to get too comfy with the alpha and wanted to punish him for now. On the other hand, he also liked being spoiled and that was definitely what Yunho was doing now. He was enjoying it and prayed for Yunho to stay like this with him forever.

“Even though it won’t happen.” His brain whispered sadly in his head, reminding him of why he was in this situation in the first place. With a sigh, he lowered his head but seeing his stuffed bear on the ground from the corner of his eyes, he pulled Yunho’s neck. “Wait!”

The taller let out an ‘ouch’ before glaring at the boy in his hands. “What?” San smiled innocently and pointed at his bear before giving Yunho his best puppy eyes. “I can’t leave her alone!”

Seeing the stuffed bear, he couldn’t hold his laugh in. He burst out laughing, making him lose balance for a second. “Her?”

“Hey, careful!” San yelled and hung more from the alpha’s neck. When the taller balanced again, he punched his chest and pointed to the stuffed animal again. Even though he liked the cuteness of the omega, he looked at him with tired eyes and walked to the plush. He bent down while San was in his arms and the omega picked up his gift happily. He brushed the dust on it and looked at Yunho who was looking at him with an adoring smile. “What?” He asked with a pout before rolling his eyes and pointing to the way which led to the town. “Come on, move.” And Yunho did as he was told with a laugh.

A comforting yet awkward silence was floating between them and none of them tried to break it.

Remembering the weird, big, and black wolf, he squeezed his plush tightly and put his ear next to Yunho’s heart unconsciously. Hearing his heartbeat made San relaxed and calm. Despite Yunho being half naked, he was warm and he made San warmer too. All of it combined made San feel safe but still, his mind was drowning in the thoughts of the big alpha he saw earlier.

“I can hear you thinking,” Yunho said softly and when he saw that San was zoning out, he stopped in his tracks and made the boy sit on a rock. He kneeled in front of the omega and caressed his hand hastily. “Is there something wrong?”

San shook his head but curled in himself on the rock. “No, just had a terrifying and exhausting night.” He murmured but remembering the strong and suffocating pheromones, he shivered and closed his eyes. “I think I’m just a little frightened, that’s it. It’ll be okay with a little rest.” Tears had gathered in his eyes without him knowing and he was shaking uncontrollably. Sensing a hand on his neck, he opened his eyes and looked at Yunho who was looking at him with soft and sad eyes. His thumb brushed the mark on Sans’s neck, making him calm down. He let out a shuddering breath and opened his mouth. “I…” He paused and looked at Yunho. The alpha had so many things going on in his life, as the next leader and a mated alpha. San couldn’t make him worry about something he wasn’t sure. He should find what was that creature that was this strong and then share his information with Yunho, but for now, he preferred to keep the part where he saw that scary alpha to himself.

He swallowed the knot in his throat and wiped his tears with the back of his hand. He smiled faintly and tried to change the subject. “Well, I came to the woods at night and I’m here safe and soundly. Then why are you so worried about me coming out at night?”

"It must have something to do with that big alpha."

With a sigh, Yunho lowered his head and faced his back to the omega. He gestured for San and the younger got his massage. He put his hands on the broad shoulders and locked his legs around the alpha’s waist. Yunho’s strong hands came down, grabbing San’s thighs, jolting him a little to sit comfortably on his back, and started to walk again. “You were just lucky, no need to worry about it. You’re safe now.”

He hummed and put his head on the alpha’s shoulder, looking at his handsome side profile while thinking. They hated each other however; Yunho cared for him and helped him to get out of trouble which made San wonder how he would treat his loved ones or lover.

“He must be very caring and fond.” He said to himself and let out his breath with a sigh before closing his eyes. Maybe if he met Yunho under other circumstances, or maybe if they both were from the same world, he would’ve fallen for him a hundred times but he couldn’t have Yunho in this life, and deep down, he didn’t want to accept it. That’s what made him sad. Surely, he couldn’t find any better mate than Yunho. In vampires, they’re all colder than werewolves which made them not have many emotional relationships and now that San was in both species, he was confused and lost, not knowing what he wanted. He didn’t know if he wanted a partner who cared for him and took care of him or a relationship where they just fulfilled their needs with no emotions engaged.

He opened his eyes and raised his head. His mind was playing tricks and he was thinking about things which he didn’t know before.

He is a vampire so he should act like one.

He glared at the back of Yunho’s head and huffed. “I can take care of myself.” He whispered and raised his fist, acting like punching the alpha’s head.

“What?” Yunho turned his head and looked at him confused. “I didn’t say you can’t!?” San sighed and slapped his shoulder lightly. “Just continue to walk, I’m tired.”

“But I’m the one…”

“San!”

With Mingi’s voice, they both raised their heads only to see they’ve reached the town and Mingi is coming to them with a lantern in his hand.

He could feel the alpha’s hands, loosening their grip under his thighs and if San hadn’t locked his hands around Yunho’s neck, he would’ve fallen. With a frown, he looked at the alpha who was looking at Mingi with worry and he could feel the muscles under his hands tensing.

“Oh right! That’s his first love.” He said to himself and rolled his eyes. “Perfect!”

“Min, what are you doing here? You shouldn’t be out of your house in the night…”

“Oh, shut up Yun! How can I stay in my house when my friends are in danger?” Mingi said sadly and looked at San. “Are you okay Sannie?”

He showed him a fainted smile and nodded slowly. “Yeah, I’m okay, no need to…” His sentence was left unfinished when Mingi reached out and caressed his cold cheek. He looked at the taller Omega. He was so sweet and cute and he could understand why Yunho loved him and even if he wanted to, he couldn't hate Mingi.

“Okay? San-ah your forehead is bruised and God knows where else you’re injured! We must visit Hongjoong hyung right now!”

“What? No! I won’t go to that grumpy alpha; besides, he hates me and I survived the fire, I'm sure he’ll kill me eventually!” He joggled in Yunho’s arms which made the taller to lose balance and fall onto the ground. Hitting the hard, rocky surface, with small pieces of glass in his back, made him let out a pained moan and suck in a sharp breath. He raised his head, and seeing Yunho beneath his feet, he kicked the alpha with his unharmed leg. “Be careful! Stupid werewolf!”

“Stop overreacting, if you don’t come with me, I’ll bring Hongjoong,” Mingi said, unfazed about the couple on the ground. He looked at Yunho and pointed in a direction with his thumb. “You’re coming to the old house?” The alpha nodded as he still lay on the ground and elbowed San in his uninjured leg. “I was careful! We wouldn’t have fallen if you stopped wriggling in my arms you bloodsucker!”

“San!”

Hearing his name in a familiar yet unfamiliar voice, he sighed and sat up, seeing Hyunwoo coming their way and looking at him with worry. “The carriage is ready. You go home and try to take some rest, I swear I’m gonna find those bastards who did this and…”

“Hey, hey hey!” Yunho repeated San’s doing and looked at Hyunwoo exhausted and irritated. “Slow down big wolf! He has an alpha; I’ll take care of this.”

Hyunwoo smirked and helped San to get up. He smiled as he saw his coat, resting on San’s shoulders, and after fixing it to cover the omega completely, he put an arm around his shoulder. “The alpha who was at another omega’s house and having fun while this was happening.”

Hearing Hyunwoo say those words, Mingi looked at his best friend with a knot in his eyebrows. Not believing what the alpha was saying. “What?”

Yunho sighed tiredly and rubbed his face with his hand while the other rested on his waist. “I’ll explain everything, okay?” He pointed at San and licked his dry lips. “Can we just take care of San for now?” After a short pause, they agreed and with Hyunwoo’s sign, a fancy carriage stopped next to them. The alpha opened the door for San and stretched out his hands to help him but with Yunho’s growl, omega smiled awkwardly and stepped back from Hyunwoo. “Thank you.”

Yunho walked up to them angrily and grabbed San’s tiny waist, lifting him up in the air and putting him on the carriage’s soft seat. “Try not to move your leg, endure the pain a little more, we’re almost there.” San smiled softly and nodded his head. The scent of sweet roses was almost filling the carriage’s little room and Yunho didn’t like to share the joy and sensation of it with Hyunwoo. There was a hint of bitter scent in between but he liked it, scared that maybe he was getting addicted to it. He took Mingi’s hand in his and helped him to climb the carriage but when Hyunwoo put his foot on the stair, Yunho stood at the edge of the carriage, blocking his way. “I’ll send you your coat tomorrow.”

The shorter alpha smirked and took his feet off of the irony stair. “No need, San can have it.” He stepped away from the carriage and Yunho closed the lid after giving him one last threatening look.

He hated the guy even before he met San and Hyunwoo’s sudden attention to the omega made Yunho hate him even more. He wanted to rip his throat whenever he saw the other alpha but he had to be patient which he was not. Feeling the room filling with the mix of rose and blueberry scents, both his favorite scents of all time, he rubbed a hand to his face and looked at the two omegas having a little chat.

Mingi.

Even hearing his name, made his heart tremble. Ever since he remembered, he loved him and still, couldn’t get him out of his head. His long and slim legs, his tiny waist, his white skin, his eyes which turned into straight lines when he laughed, and his pink full lips. All his details were breathtaking for Yunho, causing his heart to melt.

Now that Hanse wasn’t in his life anymore, he could try again and show his love to Mingi freely. He was staring at the omega with a soft smile on his lips but with a loud laugh, his eyes landed on his marked omega. Seeing San, his smile faded and he let out a sad sigh. San wasn’t problematic like Hanse but Yunho felt guilty toward him. He didn’t hate him like he used to but he didn’t think he could see him as an omega either but he tried to help him and not hurt him anyway. Despite Mingi being cute, San was hot and Yunho didn’t deny it. He had a cute side which strangely made Yunho’s heart beat faster and his cheeks blush but still, it didn’t change the fact that he tried to kill Yunho and Yunho had already given up his heart to Mingi.

He couldn’t think about San.

Shouldn’t.

He didn’t let himself think about San. He liked Mingi and he shouldn’t fall for another omega but his heart seemed like had other plans by betraying his mind and beating for every little thing San did. His cute dimpled smile was Yunho’s worst enemy but he wasn’t gonna give in.

“Maybe in another life.” He said to himself and smiled softly. Maybe in another time in another world, he would’ve fallen for San but in this life…

Never.

They reached Hongjoong and Seonghwa’s house with San nagging and whining about being okay and being ignored by Yunho and Mingi.

Seonghwa went to him immediately and helped the servants to take him into the house. The younger omega was shivering from the cold and his voice was still hoarse. His wounds have stopped bleeding but they still needed to be taken care of. Hongjoong removed the small pieces of glass one by one patiently and cleaned his wounds before bandaging them. He made a salve from different types of herbs and smeared it on the burned areas of San’s body. “You’ll have to change your bandage for a few days and put new salve on your bruises. I’ll make more of it and send it to Yunho.”

San nodded and thanked the alpha in a small voice. Getting closer to the fireplace, he closed his eyes to not see the flames and wrapped the coat around him more tightly. Feeling the scent of pine, he closed his eyes and emptied his lungs with a sigh. He likes Yunho’s firewood and smoke scent better. With a deep breath and smelling a weird scent, he opened his eyes quickly and looked at the flames with fear, A small shiver, ran down his spine. He had this feeling when he saw the significant alpha in the woods, with the same weird scent. He raised his head slowly and looked at Hongjoong. “It smells weird!”

His doubt was growing bigger with every passing second. The thing that Hyunwoo appeared there at that time of the night was suspicious enough and now this scent scared San more.

Was Hyunwoo the same alpha San had seen in the woods?

“But why would he kidnap his packmates?”  San asked himself with a slight tilt of his head. “Is he going to make himself a hero by rescuing them?” The questions were running in his mind, making him dizzy. His theory seemed to be true but he couldn't risk it. If Hyunwoo was extraordinary anyone in the town should've known it by now.

“What?” Hongjoong asked confused and looked at the omega. “Can you smell the scents now?”

He looked at the coat with a frown. He didn’t notice that he could smell now and maybe that’s the reason he felt this way toward the alpha or he was just mixing the scents.

“Here.” Hongjoong tossed him a red bag. With a closer look, he noticed the blood running from side to side of it. “Thanks.” He said with a smile and looked at the alpha. Hongjoong smiled faintly and nodded. “I supposed you’ll need a little drink other than our boring food.”

“Oh yeah, I had a little while I was at the lake but I won’t say no to blood.”

“What?”

Quickly, San teared up the bag and drank it, ignoring Hongjoong's scared and confused look.

“Thank you hyung I’ll do the rest myself; we should get going.” Yunho entered the room and walked to San who was busy drinking the blood. With the taste of it, he made a disgusted face and looked at Hongjoong. “Rabbit’s blood? Oh my god, this is the worst!”

“That’s the best I could get,” Hongjoong said offended, and looked at the omega. “You could’ve just accepted it. Why are you so picky and rude?”

San scoffed and gave his eyes to the alpha. “First, I thanked you. Second, rabbit’s blood is so dry I prefer human blood because it contains fat.” He rolled his eye at the alpha and pouted. “I just said rabbit’s is bad why do you get mad?” San murmured to himself with a small glare at Hongjoong.

Feeling the heaviness of the air in the room, Yunho cleared his throat and curled his arm under San’s knees to pick him up but with Hongjoong’s hand on his shoulder, he stopped and looked at the shorter alpha.

“Are you going to stay at the old house?"

He nodded and picked up the omega easily. Seonghwa walked to them quickly and pulled San’s damp hair out of his face. “Be careful, okay?”

The younger omega smiled and nodded. “Okay, don’t worry.” He looked at Yunho and tightened the ring of his arms around the alpha’s neck. “For now, a certain someone who feels guilty has to take care of me.” He raised his eyebrows and looked at Yunho with wide, expecting eyes. “Isn’t he?”

The taller laughed with a sigh. Before he could answer him, Mingi entered the room and Yunho gave his full attention to him, looking at the taller omega happily. “It’s getting late Min, Stay with us.”

“No need, my house is a few meters from here anyway.” Omega laughed and punched Yunho jokingly. “Sorry about your house but I’m glad you’ve come closer to us.” He looked at the alpha with a smile and left after saying goodbye to the others.

San could feel Yunho’s happiness like he had butterflies in his stomach. Even his pheromones were calming and peaceful, showing off his euphoria to everyone. With a smirk, he lowered his head. He respected Hanse for keeping Yunho by his side and making him forget about Yunho, even for a short time.

After sending their farewells, they left the older couple’s house. San looked around curiously and tried to observe the new environment, learning the new way but soon, Yunho stopped in his tracks. He looked at the alpha and then the house they’d stopped in front of with confusion. “We’ve arrived?”

Yunho nodded his head with a smile. “Yeah, from now on, we’re Hongjoong hyung and Seonghwa hyung’s new neighbors. Mingi is a few meters away from here.” He said while looking in the direction of Mingi’s house and stayed like that for a few minutes.

“Right.” San murmured softly and looked at their new house. It was bigger than the previous one and the outside view was beautifully decorated with black bricks. Its large yard made the building to have a lot of distance from the neighboring houses and it was decorated carefully with flowers and trees. “Old house?”

Yunho sighed and entered the big yard. “My dad bought this house when I wanted to live independently but I didn’t accept it and bought the house which is now ashes. Wooyoung came up with 'old house' because it was supposed to be my house which I changed. The other option was ‘hunted house’ also suggested by Wooyoung.

“Hunted house is better you guys are no fun.” San hummed with a slight pout and looked around. Inside was dark and cold, much to San’s liking. It reminded him of home; his real home, where he belonged. Everything was under white sheets but it was clear that the house was cleaned and looked after regularly. There was a big, wooden staircase in front of the entrance which divided the house into the western wing and the eastern wing. From the first step till the second floor was decorated with wooden balustrades. Yunho went up the stairs and opened the first door from the left with his foot. The door was big with golden carvings, indicating the master’s room. The room was so huge that the king-sized bed looked small in it. Two big windows from the roof to the floor were facing them, which led to a balcony and red velvety curtains were covering both sides and the top of windows like a dome. There was a big desk with a few books on it, facing the bed. A drawer made of the same wood as the desk and bed was next to the window, with a designated, round mirror on top of it, making the room look nice and pretty. The black wallpapers made a beautiful tonalite with red and gold colors around the room and despite the previous house, San found out that this one is decorated with red and black which were exactly his favorite colors.

With a deep breath, Yunho took a step toward his bed but stopped and closed his eyes, still not getting used to having a vampire roommate. making a B-line for the empty corner of his room, and putting San down.

Seeing the werewolf’s hesitation and doubt, he smiled bitterly and lowered his head. Only then did he get the reason why they changed the sheets; because he was on the bed that day and a vampire, had put his feet on the bed sheets. With a sigh, he leaned to the wall behind him.

“This is absurd.”

Yunho went to his bed and took out some sheets and his red cotton blanket, putting them on the ground next to San. He brought out two pillows and put one of them behind San and the other under his burned foot.

“You don’t have to care about me,” San said softly while watching him, fidgeting with his stuffed bear’s tummy fur. He wasn’t used to this side of Yunho and he didn’t like to get used to it either. He was so sweet and kind for San to believe it’s not a daydream. He knew all of these treatments were because Yunho felt guilty and something far from affection and love but San liked it. He liked it when the alpha treated him nicely and cared for him.

He wanted Yunho to like him.

“No problem.” The alpha said with a soft smile and busied himself with the blanket. Feeling the scent of pine, he looked up confused, and frowned at the sight of Hyunwoo’s coat, still on San’s shoulders. With an irritated sigh, He stood up and went to his closet, taking out one of his own shirts. He took Hyunwoo’s coat from San and helped the omega to take off his dirty shirt and wear the fresh black shirt. He spread the white sheets on the floor and helped San to lie on them. Pulling the blanket up to the omega’s neck, he smiled while looking at San, cuddling his stuffed animal and trying to stay awake. “Are you okay? Feeling cold or something? I can bring you more blankets if you want.”

“No…” San answered softly and after a few seconds, his eyes closed.

He smiled and messed up the omega’s damp hair. He could feel how scared San was. The vampire was strong but still, he had suffered enough, he could take care of himself and Yunho liked it. He was strong and stubborn and Yunho thanked whatever stopped him from being an alpha. He had the power to destroy them all for good if he presented as an alpha but now, Yunho wanted to take care of him. he was strong and alone for so long that he needed rest and Yunho would provide it for him.

With a sigh, he got up and looked out the window. The sun was slowly rising and people were starting their day but they had just been able to relax and get some rest. None of his maids were here to prepare his bath or make him something to eat. He rubbed a hand to his face and sighed again. Without wearing anything, he went to his soft bed and threw himself on it. He didn’t know how tired he was until he closed his eyes and fell asleep immediately.

Chapter Text

After a few hours, he woke up to the sound of the door. With a sigh, he tossed in his bed and tried to go back to his sleep. He tried to ignore it and get some sleep, but the sound of the door got louder with every passing moment. With a groan, he sat up on his bed, scratching his neck, and looked at San who was still asleep on the floor.

With the increase of the knocking, Yunho quietly got out of his bed and left his room. He rubbed his eyes to get rid of the sleep to not fall down the stairs. He opened the door and saw Lee's worried face.

"Oh, Lee?" He asked in surprise and before he could move, the man entered the house.

"Are you okay, sir?"

It was the first time he saw him so worried and stressed. He usually called him coldly and Yunho never saw him smile, but now he was spinning around and biting his thumb’s nail.

"I'm...fine?!"

"And San? How is San?"

He just remembered what had happened last night. He rubbed his face and sighed. "He's fine. He has a few minor burns and injuries, but nothing bad happened."

"Thank God!" The older man said calmly and after a few minutes of silence, he looked at Yunho but averted his eyes after realizing the alpha was naked. "Do you want me to inform the servants to come back?"

"Oh no, thank you, Lee, we're fine. Today is your day off, so you better not think about us and rest."

"But sir..."

"No buts Lee, I'll take care of San, you guys rest." He said with a smile and looked at the servant.

He understood Lee's concern about himself, but he didn't know when he became so close to San that he was this worried about the omega. The older man sighed and shook his head. "As you wish, sir, then I'll get going. Please take care of San."

He paused for a few minutes and looked at the beta. Tilting his head, he tried not to show his sadness with his face.

"Since when is everyone so worried about San?"

He sighed and escorted the elder to the door. "See you tomorrow, Lee."

"Sure, sir." He bowed and after saying goodbye to Yunho, he left.

He wanted to close the door, but seeing Seonghwa and Hongjoong passing by his servant and coming towards him, he stood by the door and looked at the older couple in surprise. "Oh! What are you doing here?"

Seonghwa lifted the basket he had in his hand and smiled at Yunho. "You just came here; you probably don't have anything to eat. I made you guys breakfast and Hongjoong wanted to check on San's condition, so we came here to see you."

“Okay,” Yunho said softly and moved away to let his hyung enter the house. Seeing the condition of the house, the omega sighed and after giving the food basket to his mate, he went to the chairs and took the white sheets off of them. He shook his hand in front of his face to prevent the dust from entering his mouth and Hongjoong put the basket on the table. "Where is San?" The older alpha asked as he took the items out of the basket one by one, gave them to Seonghwa, and looked at Yunho.

He scratched his head a little and pointed to the stairs with his hand before sitting behind the table. "Up in my room, he's still asleep."

Hongjoong nodded and after emptying the basket, he went to the said room. Seeing San sleeping calmly on the floor and hugging his bear plush, he smiled and knelt beside the omega.

"You're not as dangerous as I thought!"

He whispered with a smile and gently pulled the red blanket aside. Seeing the bandage on his leg that had turned red, he bent over and lifted the omega's leg, but immediately, before he knew what was happening, he saw himself under the omega. San had pinned him down and one of his hands was clenched ready to punch Hongjoong’s face and the other hand had grabbed the alpha’s collar. The omega looked at him with wide and scared eyes. His miscolored pupils were shaking and quivering. He breathed heavily and Hongjoong could feel San’s body trembling.

"San-ah, calm down, it's me, Hongjoong. Just take a deep breath."

The omega listened to him and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes trying to calm himself down and slowly lowered his hand with a sigh. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, but he was better than a few minutes ago when he felt that his heart was popping out of his chest. He gently moved away from Hongjoong and sat on the floor. "I'm sorry."

The elder pointed at San’s hand and the omega sighed at the sight of his burnt hand turned into a hard fist, before opening it. He let out a cry in pain and leaned against the wall behind him. Hongjoong prepared his tools and began to change San’s bandages. Fortunately, there was no sign of bleeding or infection and his bruises only needed cleansing. He packed his things after he was done and got up to his feet. “Okay, it’s done. Let me get Yunho to help…”

“No need,” San said quickly and stood up with the help of the desk next to him. He went toward the door hopping on his good leg which made the alpha laugh at his stubbornness. Reaching at the top of the stairs San looked down and hesitated. He could hop on the stairs one by one but it was dangerous.

Hongjoong rushed to him and picked San up, walking down the stairs.

“Hey! Put me down, I can do it on my own.” San said with a frown while squirming in Hongjoong’s arms, trying to get away but the alpha tightened his hold and stopped in his tracks. “San-ah, it’s okay to ask for help sometimes. You don’t have to be strong and independent all the time.” He smiled kindly and looked at San.

Without a word, the omega lowered his head and looked down. When they reached the end of the stairs, he murmured a small ‘thanks’ and Hongjoong acknowledged it with a nod. He put the omega down carefully and San started to hop again, going toward the table. After saying hi to Seonghwa, without looking at Yunho, he went to the farthest chair from the alpha and sat down quietly.

He frowned at the younger alpha’s lack of reaction and hit him in the head, trying his best to not laugh at Yunho’s complainant face with a full mouth. He nodded toward San and pushed Yunho’s shoulder a bit. The taller alpha sighed and looked at San. he was sitting on the chair silently and his eyes followed Seonghwa’s every move. He coughed a few times and massaged his neck with a frown. The older omega gave him a glass of water quickly and helped him to drink it.

He turned his head and saw Hongjoong, still looking at him with demanding eyes. Yunho groaned and looked at San again. After scratching his head, he stood up and picked up a plate, putting two bacon and one sunny fried egg with three pieces of pancakes in it. He put the plate next to his own and went toward San who wasn’t looking at him. He went behind San’s chair and grabbed the legs of it, picking up the chair with San sitting on it easily. Terrified, San grabbed the chair like his life depended on it and turned to Yunho with wide eyes.

“The hell you think you’re doing?”

“You’re so far away,” Yunho said with a pout and put down San’s chair next to his. He moved the dish he had prepared for San closer to the edge of the table and knelt next to the omega’s feet, looking directly at the pretty eyes. “Are you okay?”

The younger nodded and punched the alpha’s shoulder. “Don’t do that again. I was afraid I’m gonna fall.” Yunho smiled and stared at San who was blushing. He giggled and gave the omega a fork and motioned to the dish. “Eat, you should regain your strength.”

San huffed jokingly and ate a piece of pancake. He smiled at the sweet taste and glanced at Yunho. “I wish you were this kind to me last night.”

The tall alpha sighed and banged his head on the table. “I apologized!”

San laughed and flicked Yunho’s head. “Yeah, but I didn’t say anything about teasing you.”

Hongjoong and Seonghwa were standing aside and watched the younger couple’s bickering.

“They’re cute together,” Seonghwa whispered in his alpha’s ear and Hongjoong smiled. He still didn’t trust San fully but for now, the younger was more hurt than to harm. Yunho still had to work on how he treated his mate but now that Hongjoong saw their interactions, they were working out well. Even with all their differences, they could talk and solve their problem most of the time.

Feeling Seonghwa’s hand on his shoulder, he smiled at his mate and sat behind the table together.

“Any news of the fire?” He asked as he started to eat and looked at Yunho. The younger alpha frowned and shook his head.

“Not yet, because of the straws around the house and the bar behind the door, we know that it’s arson but still no suspects or evidence of who did it.”

Hearing Yunho, he stopped eating and looked at the alpha. “It was your friends doing.” He said nonchalantly and ate a little of his orange juice. Feeling six pairs of wide eyes looking at him, he raised his head and looked around the table. With a shrug, he ate a piece of bacon and continued. “The one who held me that night for you to kill me, Dongsuk. He and his group found me before you or Hyunwoo. He told me he wanted to kill me to help you get your reputation back? Something like that. They were the ones who burnt my clothes.” Ignoring the scared faces of his friends he started to eat again but with Yunho’s hand grabbing his wrist, he looked at the alpha and tilted his head. “What?”

“They…did they hurt you?” Yunho asked upset and a concerned frown was formed on his face. San blinked a few times and thought for a minute to say it or not.

“They’ll find out eventually.”

With a sigh, he looked at Yunho. “No, but I killed one of them. I think I drank his blood to the last drop.” Remembering the taste, he made a disgusted face and quickly drank his orange juice to clear the imaginary taste on his tongue. “And it tasted awful.”

When he didn’t hear anyone saying anything, he raised his head and looked at the three werewolves sitting beside him. He huffed and leaned into his chair. “What? Did I do something wrong? Should’ve let them kill me without me defending myself?”

After a few minutes, Seonghwa shook his head with a smile and looked at the two stunned alphas. “No dear you did the right thing, right?” He slapped Hongjoong’s arm and kicked Yunho’s leg under the table while smiling at San. The younger alpha nodded quickly and grabbed San’s hand with his big one. “He deserved that, whoever he was. Don’t worry I’ll take care of it.” After a few minutes, he frowned and stared at the table. “We don’t have any evidence to prove that Dongsuk was the reason for the arson but I have to teach him some lessons.”

“Oo, my violent alpha! You don’t have to do anything; I think they got over me anyway.” San laughed and continued to eat.

Yunho was looking at his omega who wasn’t paying attention to him with wide amazed eyes. It was the first time San had addressed him as ‘my alpha’ so it was strange yet joyful for him. A smile made its way to his lips unconsciously and he lowered his head.

There was a comfortable silence between them for a few minutes and all of them continued eating. After finishing breakfast, they were busy cleaning the table when Hongjoong broke the silence.

“What are you going to do tonight? I can ask a friend of mine to take care of San.”

Hearing San’s name, Yunho raised his head and looked at the older alpha with a frown. “No, it’s okay. I’ll take care of him myself hyung you don’t need to be worried.”

“Are you sure?” Hongjoong asked with raised eyebrows. Yunho nodded and picked up a dirty plate while smiling at Hongjoong. “Of course hyung I’ll take care of it.”

“Okay?!” The elder answered hesitantly and looked at the taller for a few seconds.

"Weird."

Hongjoong said to himself and picked up the basket they brought.

“Okay, your house is almost clean. I’ve left you guys a pot with soup for the night and I hope you don’t mess up the house so much, the maids are tired, consider them too.” Seonghwa said with a smile before wrapping his arms around Hongjoong’s bicep and saying goodbye to the younger couple.

Yunho lay down on the couch with a sigh and looked at the paintings on the roof. Remembering San calling him his alpha, he giggled and looked at the vampire who was trying to stand up with the help of the table. He got to his feet and went to San quickly.

“Where are you going? Tell me, I’ll take you there.”

The omega rolled his eyes and pointed up. “Just take me to your room.” He rubbed his eyes a little and put one of his hands on the alpha’s shoulder. “I’m still sleepy.”

Yunho laughed and lowered one of his hands under San’s knees and picked up the omega gently. He went up the stairs, entered the room, and put San down on the floor before sitting behind his desk. The vampire yawned and laid down on the sleeping spot he had made. He looked at Yunho as his head was still on the soft pillow. “You’re not going to sleep?”

The alpha shook his head and arranged his desk. Remembering all his documents and notes which now had been reduced to ashes, he sighed and put his head on the desk, facing San. “All my papers burnt last night.”

San smirked and hugged his Teddy bear. “You must be sorry that I’m alive, next to you instead of your precious papers!”

Yunho groaned and sat up straight. “That’s not what I meant!” He rubbed a hand to his face and picked up his fountain pen. “I must write all of them again.” He glanced at the omega and smiled at his sleeping image.

“I’m glad you survived San.”

He murmured before starting to write all the suggestions and criticisms.

He was surprised at the dark sky when he looked up. He was so wrapped up in his work that he almost forgot the passing of time. With a sigh, he massaged his neck. Hearing a small moan, he turned to the sound and saw San tossing and turning in his place. After a few minutes, the omega opened his miscolored eyes and looked at Yunho sleepily. He sat up and scratched his chin, looking at the pitch-black sky, he yawned and looked around. “I can go to sleep again right now.”

Yunho laughed and stood up with a whine, he was sitting behind the desk all day and his body was sore. He concluded that the pain in his muscles was because of the arson and all the anxiety and tried to ignore his eyes blacking out. He went out of the room and came back a few minutes later with two bowls full of soup that Seonghwa had left them. He gave one of them to San and sat next to him with a whimper.

“What is it?” San asked curiously as he ate his soup and glanced at the alpha whose face was crumpled from the pain.

“Nothing, I think I was in one position for a long time,” Yunho said with a sigh and twirled his wrist. San nodded and pointed to himself. “My body hurts too. It’s probably because of last night, I ran and got out of the fire with all my strength and energy, don’t you think?” He asked with raised eyebrows and a smirk before giggling at the alpha who knocked his spoon into the bowl.

“I apologized!”

“Yeah, but I didn’t…” Before San could finish his sentence, Yunho roared loudly and grabbed his head with his hands. He was breathing heavily and squeezing his eyes shut.

Despite his fear, San looked at the taller worried, and tried to touch Yunho’s leg but the alpha got away and stood up with a horrifying scream. He tried to stay standing with the help of the desk and searched the surface with his red eyes.

“What…what day is today?” Yunho asked no one in particular with wide red blood eyes, looking for his notebook. Without paying attention to the mess, he was making; he threw the stuff on the ground with several groans.

“Yunho are you okay?” San asked worriedly and tried to stand up but with a sudden wave of horrible pain, spreading in his body, he fell to the ground again. He was exhausted and felt that his body was disjointing and cleaving.

“No no no!” Yunho murmured frightened and forgot about the stuff on the desk. He didn’t have time for that. He wanted to go to the window when his knee’s bone cracked and he leaned to the desk with a painful moan leaving his mouth. With a sigh, he reached out his hand and pulled the curtain away. Seeing the full moon, his eyes widened and he fell to the ground. Feeling a hand on his shoulder, he faced San and looked at the anxious and worried eyes of the vampire.

“Yunho what’s wrong?”

Without answering, he went to him and tried to pick him up. “You need to leave.”

“Wait what? Yunho! What’s happening?” San got out of Yunho’s grip but with a strike of pain in his chest, he leaned forward to decrease the pain.

With his shoulder breaking, he fell to the ground but tried to control himself. He crawled on the floor with hardship and hid away from San. “Full moon! San you have to go I might hurt yo…” He couldn’t finish his sentence and screamed. His super strong pheromones were filling the room, making the breathing hard for San but this was the last thing San was worried about versus the scene happening in front of his eyes.

Yunho’s screams were getting louder with every passing minute, turning more into howling and growling. His body was getting so much bigger that San could see him from behind the bed. His shirt was torn and black hair was covering his body in every place. His hands were growing bigger and his nails were sharper than a knife. The disgusting sound of cracking bone was filling San’s ear, making him close his eyes.

Hearing a loud howl from outside, San averted his eyes from the alpha in front of him and looked at the window above his head. He couldn’t look out but he could hear the screams and growling. It was like everyone in the town had gone crazy. The sound of frightening roars and howls because of the full moon made him shiver. He knew there was a day like this for the werewolves but he had never seen it from up close. The pain in his body wasn’t something he used to and he could feel his bones moving in his body, trying to rip his flesh to come out.

With a growl close to his ear, slowly and horrified, he turned his head to the sound only to see a big, black wolf standing in front of him. He looked at the scene behind the wolf’s back and gulped by seeing the torn bedsheets and pillows. The red velvet blanket was hanging from the bed and the wolf was standing on it, staring at San with red eyes and growling faintly. It was showing off its white, sharp teeth and looked at San like he was its prey.

“Yunho?” He called the alpha with a shivering voice which made the black wolf howl. As much as he had changed, San could recognize the alpha from his eyes. The mark on his neck was feeling weird and kind of burned.

The wolf took a step toward him and San slid back on the floor but touching the wall behind him, he raised his arm and looked at Yunho who was getting closer to him. “Yunho calm down.”

The alpha growled and gnashed his teeth while stepping toward San. The omega tried to get up but his burnt leg was dragged to the hard floor and with a whine, he sat again. He looked to the right where there were no obstacles but Yunho found out quickly and blocked his way.

“Yunho it’s me!” San murmured and tilted his head to show his mark to the wolf. Yunho stopped for a second and looked at him but howled and stepped forward again. San was staying still and looked at the wolf from the corner of his eyes. The wolf rumbled and buried his nose in San’s neck. He nuzzled his nose against San’s marked neck and exhaled its warm breath with a faint growl.

He could feel calm and his body was starting to feel hot but he was still scared of this Yunho. Cold sweat was sitting on his forehead and back and if it wasn’t for the wall, he would’ve fallen to the ground. His body was still in pain and felt like he was being torn from the inside.

He could feel the alpha’s warm breath on the skin of his head which made him shiver. The intensity of its breathing messed San’s hair and with every growl, he closed his eyes.

After a few minutes, Yunho growled and to San’s surprise, he understood it.

“My omega.”

He gulped and turned his head a little to see the wolf. Yunho was staring at him with hungry eyes and his mouth was open, San’s neck placed perfectly between its sharp teeth.

“Shit!” He said through gritted teeth and rolled his eyes. The elder was stubborn even in wolf form and it was making San mad. He was scared but he wouldn’t let Yunho enjoy this and tease him with this.

He put his hands on the wolf’s hairy chest and pushed him with all his might.

“Stay right there.” He said strongly and stared at Yunho who was looking at him with a tilted head and surprise. The wolf growled and tried to step toward him again but San looked at him seriously. Ignoring the pain all over his body, he pointed his finger at the wolf. “I said stay!” He hissed and raised a brow. “We don’t want to hurt anyone, do we?” He twirled his tongue around his fangs and stared at the alpha. “You think I can’t take you?” Yunho stepped back and San took his lean from the wall, straightening his back to show his dominance. He was shivering because of the pheromones but he couldn’t back down now.

He looked at Yunho with a laugh. The big, scary wolf was sitting politely with his ears down and tail between his legs after San’s threat. He hid his smile with his hand and took a deep breath. It was cuter than San’s heart could endure.

“Well, I think we’re both calm now, right?”

Hearing a howl from the outside, Yunho answered it back which made San to be scared but the black wolf was just sitting there and after finishing its howl, he looked at the vampire. He shook his head hesitantly and rubbed a hand to his face. His muscles were slowly relaxing and he sighed comfortably. The amount of fear and anxiety that he had endured the past two nights, was way past his limits.

His eyes were closing but he doubted he could sleep peacefully with the big wolf in front of him and the pain in his body wasn’t helping at all. A wave of pain went through his body which caused him to whimper and lean to the wall again. His head was spinning, his chest tightened and hurt, and he could feel his limps were cutting off.

Yunho howled again and went to San. At first, he was scared but with the big wolf, throwing itself on him and looking at him with straightened ears and cute red eyes, he relaxed. San giggled at the sight of the black tail wagging around and brushing his feet softly. “You’re just a big puppy, aren’t you?”

Yunho growled and rolled his eyes. San smiled and raised his hand. The wolf glanced at him but ignored him, placing his head on San’s stomach. He put his hand on Yunho’s head slowly and patted him. The alpha raised his head and barked.

Seeing its tail wagging fast, he giggled and scratched the back of Yunho’s ear. “It’s hard to be mad at you when you look like this.” Yunho barked again and looked at San with a wide open mouth.

San lowered his hand and scratched under the alpha’s chin. “So, you’re the violent, tough alpha inside Yunho? My alpha?”

The wolf howled loudly and nuzzled more into San’s tummy. The omega laughed and continued to pat Yunho’s head. “Okay, I’ll forgive you because you’re cute.”

Yunho wagged his tail and barked again. San smiled but with a twinge in his stomach, he sighed and closed his eyes. “You stay here and don’t make trouble. I just rest a little, okay?” Yunho whined and got closer to the omega.

“I just need to sleep a little…” San murmured and said the last words in his sleep.

When there was no sound coming out of San, Yunho raised his head and saw San sleeping calmly. He put his head on San’s stomach and closed his eyes. He wasn’t planning on leaving his omega alone or letting anyone get near him. He could feel the presence of the omega but also his fear.

He wanted to protect him and make him feel calm and peaceful not scared. He grumbled slowly and slept.

Seeing the white wolf jumping around and playing in the grass, he smiled and walked to it. “Baby, don’t get too far.” He stroked its head and looked at the omega’s blue eyes that shone in the moonlight. “You’re so beautiful do you know it?” The omega howled and jumped on Yeosang. The vampire laughed and ran his hand through Mingi’s soft fur. He knew that the werewolf liked it. It wasn’t the first time they spent the full moon together and Yeosang knew what to do. The first one was the hard one. Mingi’s wolf wasn’t familiar with Yeosang and tried to kill him but after a few hours of fighting, the omega accepted Yeosang and they have been good since then.

Hearing a sound, he raised his head quickly and looked around. Seeing a brown rabbit jumping out of a bush, he sighed and closed his eyes.

He was tired of always having to be careful not to be attacked or seen by anyone and he couldn’t be able to spend time with Mingi freely. He could only come out just at night and the jungle was dangerous for omegas at night. As much as he warned Mingi, the taller was more resistant to accept it. With the barks of the omega, he came out of his head and saw Mingi running after the rabbit. “Mingi no!”

He followed him but the white wolf hid behind the bushes and after a few minutes came out with the dead rabbit in his mouth. The vampire sighed and looked at the wolf that was eating its hunt happily, with a smile. He walked to it and sat next to the wolf. He patted its head and rejected the omega’s offer which pushed the meat to him with his nose.

“No, I’m full. Enjoy it.” He said and laughed at Mingi who snorted and continued eating.

Its tail didn’t stop wagging for a second and Yeosang could see that Mingi was happy being with him. “I have to take you back to your house after you finished.”

Mingi stopped eating and looked at the vampire with flat ears and whined. Yeosang laughed and scratched the back of the omega’s ear. “I know, I’m sad too, I don’t want to leave you but it’s getting late. It’s near the sunrise and I don’t want to leave you alone in the jungle.” He smiled sadly at the sight of the omega, not eating anymore and whining.

“Come on we have to…”

They both turned to the trees with the sound of howls and growls. Yeosang looked around with red scared eyes and Mingi was standing straight, its ears turned to the sides every now and then, listening carefully.

“What’s wrong?” Yeosang asked with a whisper and put his hand on Mingi’s head to calm him down. Hearing a whimper, Mingi stepped forward but with a black wolf thrown toward them, he stopped and became defensive. Yeosang glanced at the wolf’s body that didn’t move and his hand went to his dagger.

An alpha; Dead, with big claw marks all over its body and a bite causing its neck to break.

As he saw three big, black, and brown wolves coming out of the trees one after another, his eyes widened and he grabbed Mingi’s fur. The wolves were larger than a normal werewolf the shining of their red eyes was blinding. Their long fur moved in the wind their long, sharp teeth threatened to tear everything in their way. One of them was carrying a ginger wolf with its mouth. The smaller wolf was unconscious but faint whines could be heard from it.

“What even are these monsters?” Yeosang murmured frightened and pulled the white fur of Mingi. “Min, we have to go.” He whispered to the omega but Mingi growled and barked.

One of the black wolves stepped forward and gritted his teeth with a quiet growl causing Mingi to surrender quickly and lower his head with a weak whimper. His ears were flat and his whines and whimpers irritated Yeosang. He could see Mingi’s shivering figure clearly.

“Mingi!”

The werewolf turned to him completely and looked at the vampire with its blue eyes. Fear was clear in those ocean eyes and Yeosang was ready to destroy anyone who made Mingi feel this way but right now, he had to protect the omega and take him somewhere safe. He turned to find a way to run but the brown big wolf blocked his way. He muttered a curse and tried to hide Mingi behind himself as much as possible, didn’t like the way the three wolves were looking at him. They were surrounded and there was no way to escape.

As the big wolves approached them, Yeosang took out his dagger but with Mingi’s bark, he gave his attention to the omega. The werewolf was signing to him to sit on his back. The vampire glanced at the stranger wolves and inevitably jumped on Mingi’s back. The omega started to run. He ran fast and slid on the floor, escaping through the big wolves’ legs before they could react, and started to run away without looking back.

He could hear the footsteps and howls behind him but he didn’t dare to turn back and look. This little power and resistance he had gained was because of Yeosang’s presence and if the vampire wasn’t there, Mingi have been gone long ago.

“Mingi!”

He came out of his thoughts with Yeosang calling his name and saw one of the wolves running right next to him. He growled and speeded up. Fortunately, the fresh air made their strong pheromones less effective but he could feel the weakness in his body. Their scents were unyielding and Mingi hasn’t seen any alpha this strong.

He was scared.

Only their presence was enough for Mingi to shake like a leaf and if it wasn’t for Yeosang he didn’t know what would’ve happened to him. With a growl from the other side, he turned his head and saw the other alpha running next to him at a dangerously close distance. They were blocking his way and he could only run forward. He knew the third one was running behind them but because of the wolf it had in its mouth, it was slower than them. He knew the captured wolf, it was an omega named Soyoung, she was a nice girl who worked in her parents’ bakery and the dead alpha was her mate. Because of that, it was hard for Mingi to leave them behind.

Yeosang’s dagger was ready in his hand and he was waiting for one of the wolves to attack Mingi to shove his silver dagger in their flesh. From Mingi’s behavior, he could tell that they were all alphas, and with the captured wolf, he guessed they had something to do with the recent chaos in the woods. Hearing a growl above him, he looked up and saw one of the alphas jumping on them and trying to attack. He raised his arm quickly and shoved the dagger in the wolf’s stomach. He expected the wolf to stop moving or die but the wolf grumbled and continued running despite the bleeding. He raised his hand to give another strike to the wolf’s face but with a burning feeling in his hand, he hissed and pulled back his hand to his chest. Seeing the sun slowly rising, his eyes widened, and lowered himself, clinging more to Mingi. “Min, I have to go!”

The omega barked and ran with all his power. There was only a little more to the town and they should reach his house for Yeosang to be safe. Even if they separate right now, the vampire couldn’t reach the palace in time. Seeing the bright torches and lighted buildings, he breathed and ran faster. He saw the alphas slowing down and after a few minutes, there was no sign of them when they almost reached the town. Mingi howled and passed the borders. They’ll all change to human form subconsciously with the sun coming out completely and it might put Yeosang in danger. Even right now he could feel the looks and growls of the other pack members. He whimpered and tried to take the less crowded path.

“Min, what are you doing?” The vampire asked scared and looked around. He knew that the werewolf’s behavior changed completely during the full moon and their human side wasn’t aware of their surroundings so he was sure nobody remembered a vampire entering their territory and he wouldn’t make any problem for Mingi but still, it was terrifying for him to stay in the werewolf’s territory alone after what happened to San.

The omega howled quietly and stood next to the house’s door. Yeosang got down off him and stroked Mingi’s head. He could see the fatigue in his pretty eyes and his panting made Yeosang sad. Mingi barked and wagged his tail. The vampire chuckled and patted the wolf’s head. He looked at the way they’d come and gulped. “Okay Min, you have to go in.”

The omega whined and bit the hem of Yeosang’s coat and pulled it.

“What? No! I can’t come in, it’s dangerous.” He should get going and find shelter for himself till the sunset but Mingi insisted and didn’t let him go. Half of the sun had risen and he could hear faint moans of werewolves starting to shift. With a sigh, he nodded. “Okay.” He had no way out anyway.

Mingi wagged its tail and barked. He walked to the tree next to his house and climbed it. Yeosang climbed the tree right after the omega but by seeing Mingi’s paw turning into a human foot, his eyes widened and stopped, calling Mingi. The werewolf climbed the tree, ignoring Yeosang, and jumped on the ledge from the branch near his window.

Instead of howling or barking, he could hear Mingi moaning and whimpering. “Are you okay Min?” He leaned slightly toward the window but with the touch of warm sunshine with his skin, he hissed in pain and threw himself in Mingi’s room. He fell to the ground with a groan, holding his shoulder. With his arm burning, the pain had spread all over his body, and with every little move, a new wave of pain traveled through his body.

“Are you okay Sangie?”

Hearing Mingi’s worried voice, he opened his eyes and laughed at the taller’s messy hair. “Your hair looks like a bird's nest.”

“It’s not time for joking!” The omega said sad and worried and helped Yeosang to sit.

Seeing the white, naked legs of Mingi, he cleared his throat and continued looking at the pained wall. “You…ahem, better wear something or I won’t promise to prevent myself from jumping on you.” The taller looked at Yeosang confused and just blinked for a few minutes before punching the vampire’s chest with a shy laugh. “Aren’t you a little too comfy as a guest?” He picked up his green blanket and wrapped it around himself. He glared at the elder and put his head on Yeosang’s shoulder with a smile.

The vampire chuckled and looked at his bicep. “I have to bandage it.”

“Bandage what?”  Mingi asked curiously and looked at Yeosang. The shorter motioned to his burnt bicep and shoulder which made Mingi’s eyes go wide and examine the white skin worried but Yeosang smiled faintly and leaned his head to the bed.

“Don’t worry I’m okay, it’s just…” He hissed from pain at Mingi’s touch with his burns and closed his eyes. “Min, slow down!”

The omega got up quickly and closed all the curtains in his room, blocking every hole and crack that sunlight could come in from, and knelt next to Yeosang, grabbing his cold hands in his own. “Yeo, what should I do?”

The elder smiled and hugged the omega’s head. He kissed Mingi’s black and blue locks and patted his shoulder. “Nothing love, I just…”

“Good morning, sir, are you alright?”

Hearing the tired voice of Mingi’s servant, they shared a look with wide eyes and Mingi stood up quickly. “I’m fine Park!”

“No! No! No! No! No one should be here today!” Park must’ve got here early and he would walk in at any moment.

“I hope you didn’t get hurt last night I…”

He wasn’t interested in his servant rant. He gestured to Yeosang to stand up and all his attention was on finding a hiding place for the vampire in his room.

“I want permission to enter sir.”

He helped the vampire to sit in his closet and patted his head. “Stay here a little bit. I’ll get you out in a minute, okay?”

Yeosang nodded slowly and tucked his legs in his stomach. He hated that he was the reason that Mingi was in trouble but seeing the omega’s sweet and calming smile, all the negative thoughts left his head and he stared at Mingi’s pretty eyes until the closet’s door blocked his vision.

Just when the door opened, Mingi jumped on his bed and looked at his personal servant, waiting. “Did I give you permission to enter that you did?”

The servant bowed and pushed his glasses up to the tip of his nose with his finger. “I’m sorry sir, I was worried because you didn’t answer.”

He turned his head with a sigh, ready to scold the man but, seeing the blood stains next to his bed, on the floor and bed, his eyes widened, and looked at the beta anxiously.

“You have to get ready sir; you promised your father to have lunch with them today,” Park said softly and walked toward Mingi’s closet. With the omega’s shout when he touched the door knob of the closet, he forgot the clothes and turned to Mingi horrified.

Mingi, half naked, blanket wrapped, was fallen down from the bed, whining while one of his legs was still hanging from the bed.

The elder ran to him and knelt next to him. “Are you okay sir?” He asked worried and reached out to help but Mingi was lying there and waved the foot that was still on the bed with a tight smile.

“Oh, I’m fine! I think the effect of last night is…”

Hearing more footsteps coming toward his room, he sighed and before anyone could get into his room, he grabbed Mr. Park’s hand and looked at him seriously. “I don’t want anyone to bother me today. No one enters my room and it doesn’t need cleaning. You got it, Park?”

“But sir…”

“No buts Park, I need to rest.” He said with a frown and raised his hand in front of the man. He sighed with the beta’s confused look and rolled his eyes. “The keys to my room Park.” The man sighed and gave Mingi what he wanted. The omega smiled victoriously and leaned to the nightstand. “Good, you can go now.”

“Your clothes…”

“I’ll get ready myself thank you.” He said without looking at the man and playing with the keys. He knew that Park was a stone head but Mingi knew how to deal with him. The elder stared at the Omega without a word for a few minutes. He couldn’t figure out what Mingi was thinking but with a sigh, he accepted it and went toward the door with a sigh. “Whatever you say, young master.”

Mingi stayed where he was until he heard the door closing and stood up quickly. He locked his door with shaking hands and went to his white closet. He opened the door with all his power and Yeosang was thrown out. The omega sat next to him and looked at Yeosang who was holding his head and whimpering.

“Are you okay Yeo?”

The vampire laughed and sat with the help of Mingi. “I’m okay Min.”

“But your bicep!”

“It’s nothing bad, I just need to bandage it. I’ve had blood last night so my condition isn’t that bad.”

“What do I do? What do I do? What do I do...”

“Min calm down.”

After a few minutes of thinking, he remembered the closest person to the vampires and burns. His eyes widened and he looked at Yeosang. “San!” He laughed happily and stroked the vampire’s soft and cold cheek. “Yeo, endure it a little more, okay? I’ll come back soon.”

He picked up the shorter easily and laid him on the bed. Yeosang who was shocked at the sudden strength of the omega, looked at him with wide, amazed eyes. He opened his mouth to say something but the omega wore something and after checking that every aperture was closed and his room was completely dark, left his room without giving a chance to Yeosang to speak.

He closed his mouth and blinked a few times. This was the first time that he put a foot in Mingi’s room or house and it was exciting. The omega picking him up easily like he weighed nothing, made him fluttered. He giggled and went under the blanket. He knew that he couldn’t feel Mingi’s pheromones and scent but still, he closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. Mingi was gone without a word and Yeosang couldn’t stop himself but decided to enjoy sleeping in the omega’s bed in peace.

Feeling the decrease of the heavy weight on his stomach, he sighed and woke up from his sweet dream. All his body hurt and his neck was numb.

“Did I sleep all night leaning to the wall?”

With a whine, he opened his eyes. He felt pain and exhaustion in all his body parts and he couldn’t even move a finger due to numbness. The first thing he saw when his vision became clear was a clump of black hair. Remembering the occurrences last night, he sighed and leaned to the wall again, raising his hand slowly, he stroked the black hair and started to play with the dark locks of the alpha. He pushed a few strands away and looked at the calm face of the alpha with a soft smile. He giggled and lowered his hand subconsciously and stroked the taller’s cheek. He liked to always feel this peaceful and calm next to Yunho. The werewolf was so kinder than he showed and San liked to know him better not to fight every day.

With Yunho’s eyelids moving, he pulled back his hand quickly and stared at the alpha waking up.

With light hitting his eyes, he whined and looked at San’s face in front of him with a frown. The vampire was staring at him with cute doe eyes and a wide smile. “Slept good furry?”

He blinked a few times and stayed where he was until his brain started working.

Lying on his stomach, hugging San’s waist, and his head was on the omega’s tummy, sleeping naked.

He sat up quickly but the sudden move made his headache worse and sat with a sigh while holding his head. San chuckled and threw his blanket at the alpha.

“I hope you’ve enjoyed your animal night to the fullest.”

The werewolf whined and covered himself with the blanket. “Sorry.” He murmured and looked at San. Remembering the full moon, his eyes widened, and grabbed the omega’s hand. “Did…did I hurt you last night?”

San shook his head and shrugged. “No, we hit it good together except for the part where you tried to take my head off. You know, your wolf is so much better than you.”

He exhaled a breath he didn’t know when he held and got up. His body was numb because of sleeping on the floor and his muscles were tired. “You should be thankful that you’re not bloody and torn apart on the floor right now.” He turned his head and sighed at the torn pillows and bed. “Again?”

San giggled and pointed at the bed. “For your information, it was your doing.”

“I know!” Yunho cried out and massaged his aching head. Every time he made a mess and the next day, he had to face the consequences alone but this time was different. He had someone to take care of in this important night but he failed miserably. He didn’t even know how San had passed last night and how was his first full moon.

“But… you don’t remember anything?”

Hearing San’s voice, he came out of his thoughts and looked at the omega. It was weird but he felt good and fresh after last night. Despite the pain in his body, he felt calm and all of this had something to do with last night which was a blur to him. it’s usually a burden to him and he’s always exhausted after the full moon but today he doesn’t feel the tiniest bit of tiredness.

“Yeah, we can indeed shapeshift but in the full moon, our wolf takes full control, and our human goes to sleep so we don’t remember what happened at the night of the full moon the next day except a few tiny things.” He paused and looked at San with a confused frown. “What about you? What happened last night?”

The younger shrugged and waved his well leg. “I didn’t change, just an awful pain in my body and felt like my bones were moving but I’m okay.” He smiled at the thought of last night and the big scary wolf, sitting in front of him with flat ears and whining, and glanced at Yunho. “Nothing special happened last night, you just cuddled with me till you fell asleep.”

“What…” Before he could express his surprise, somebody knocked at the door harshly. They shared a look and again the knocking got louder. He got up and went out after wearing suitable clothes.

Opening the door, Wooyoung entered the house and climbed the stairs with anger without a glance at Yunho.

The taller frowned and followed the younger with a tilted head.

Wooyoung opened the door of his room and exhaled with a fake cry. “San-ah!” He rushed toward the omega and hugged him tightly. “Oh my god look how hurt you are!” He cupped San’s face and glared at Yunho who was standing in the door frame, looking at them amazed. “That dumb alpha of yours doesn’t deserve you!”

San smirked and nodded, wiping a fake tear with his finger. “He really doesn’t.” He giggled at the sight of Yunho, leaning to the door frame and looking at Wooyoung angrily, and pouted. “Wooyoungie, where were you all this time? Do you know how hard it was for me? Alone.”

The shorter alpha sighed and cuddled to San. “Sorry, I was out of town because of the full moon but don’t worry I’ll take care of you from now on.”

“Umm…the dumb alpha you guys are talking about is here and he is listening to what you say.”

Wooyoung grinned and raised his hand in a threatening way. “We should talk but I want to be with San right now so go away,” Wooyoung said annoyed, and went under San’s blanket. He cuddled the omega and made a face for Yunho. He glanced at San and patted his head. “Oh my god! Just how much did you suffer that your hair became white too.”

“What?” San screamed and looked at Wooyoung with wide eyes. “What do you mean white hair?”

“Your hair is white in some places,” Wooyoung said while ruffling San’s hair.

San looked at Yunho scared. “What did you do to me?”

“I didn’t…”

Hearing the door knocking again, he forgot to complete his sentence and walked out of the room again with a sigh.

“Mingi?”

He was confused and happy at seeing the omega behind the door but Mingi walked past him without a word and ran up the stairs.

“What is wrong with everybody today?”

He said to himself confused and followed the omega. Mingi entered the room and without greetings, his eyes searched the room.

San looked at the taller omega with surprise and glanced at Yunho behind him. “Min…”

Mingi started to roam in the room, looking for something.

“Do you need something?” Wooyoung asked curiously and followed the omega with his eyes.

“Salve and bandage,” Mingi answered sadly and looked at San.

The shorter pointed to the shelf where the things he wanted were and looked at the taller omega, rushing toward the said shelf. Without a word, he grabbed what he wanted and left.

“What was wrong with him?” San asked and waited for an answer but both Wooyoung and Yunho shrugged and the shorter alpha hugged him again. “Sleep a bit San-ah.”

“I’m bored, let’s go out.”

“But your leg…”

“It’s okay,” San said with a pout and looked at Yunho who was getting closer to them. “Right?”

“Thank you for reminding me, I have to change your bandages.” Yunho picked up San’s burnt leg from the pillow and put it on his knee carefully. He opened the container of the salve after opening San’s bandages and spread a bit of the green paste on the omega’s wounds. “It looks way better than before.”

He hissed painfully at the burning and put his head on Wooyoung’s shoulder while looking at Yunho. “Then I can go out?”

“No.” Both alphas answered at the same time, and the omega whined. San was acting like a baby and Yunho found it adorable. He smiled and bandaged the omega’s leg. “Why do you even wanna go out? You just survived death. You need to rest.”

“I had more dangerous near-death situations than this so I don’t want my time to waste for rest,” San murmured and played with his toes.

He was sad at San’s words. He didn’t emphasize on that but he could feel that San wasn’t very happy between vampires.

“You’re a vampire you have all the time in the world.” Wooyoung looked at him amazed and held his hand. “I’ll take you out every day when you get better.”

San laughed and got closer to the alpha. “Thank you, Woo.”

The younger smiled and looked at Yunho who was looking at them with anger and jealousy, with raised eyebrows. The taller got up with a sigh. “Rest for now. I’ll go get some things done. The maids get here in two hours.”

San nodded and closed his eyes while still leaning on Wooyoung. “You better have an answer on why my hair is like this when you get back.”

He laughed and for a moment felt the need to run a hand through the soft locks and ruffle them but decided against it. He glanced at the younger alpha and gave him a tight smile. “Can you take care of him till I get back?”

Wooyoung stared at him with cold eyes but nodded. “Yeah.” He answered shortly and averted his eyes.

He wasn’t happy that Yunho made this mistake, resulting in San getting hurt. Except for the first days, when he tried to kill Yunho, he didn’t do anything wrong but Yunho hurt San more.

He looked at the back of his friend who got out of the room sadly and sighed.

They had to talk when he got back.

He rushed to his house and without glancing at his maids and paying attention to anything ran up the stairs.

“Sir…”

“Not now Park!” He almost shouted and closed his door harshly. He closed his eyes and locked the door. With an inhale, he turned and leaned to the door.

“Hey, love.”

He frowned and tilted his head while still closing his eyes. Opening an eye, he froze in his place and looked at Yeosang with wide eyes. The vampire was lying on the bed, naked, showing off his muscles and white skin, locking his hands behind his head, and looking at Mingi with a handsome smile. The green blanket was covering his bottom half and Mingi was curious to pull it down to see if he was completely naked or not.

“Yeo…”

Yeosang pushed the blanket aside a little and gestured for the omega to get closer with a seductive raised brow and a tilted head. “What do you think about a little rest?”

He got out of shock and grinned. “Rest? Looks like you have something more than rest in that pretty head of yours!” He walked to the bed slowly and put his knees on both sides of Yeosang's body. He pulled himself up with a smirk and hovered over the vampire, putting the container of the salve and bandages on the bed while kissing Yeosang’s soft and pink lips.

Feeling the cold hands of the vampire going lower on his waist, he chuckled and broke the kiss, looking at the vampire lying under him. “I have things to do.”

He sat on the bed with a laugh and started to put the salve on Yeosang’s burnt bicep. “I always visit my dad after the full moon, he wants to see if I’m alright. We can continue when I’m back.”

Yeosang smirked and leaned to his good hand. “I’m waiting impatiently.”

The omega giggled and lowered his head with red cheeks. He was planning for tonight from now on.

It was the first time that the vampire was in his room and they had to spend almost a day together. Mingi was excited and couldn’t wait till night. He just had to finish his lunch with his dad sooner.

He bandaged Yeosang quickly and got out of the room, heading toward the bathroom. He knew that his servant had the bath ready and got out of his clothes. He didn’t remember what happened last night but his omega was anxious and he hoped the warm bath could help him.

He went on the small step carefully and put one of his legs in the hot tub. He hummed at the warmth and entered his other leg into the tub. Sitting slowly, he closed his eyes and leaned into the tub. He raised one of his legs and bumped it into the water with a laugh. Thinking about Yeosang in his room, naked, lying on his bed, and all the things they were gonna do tonight, he smiled shyly, and even though there was no one around, he hid his face with his hands. He couldn’t believe they did this and despite the danger, the vampire was in the werewolf’s territory and Mingi’s house. Somebody could find Yeosang possibly at any moment but it made the situation more exciting for both of them. they put themselves in danger every time they meet and they were professionals at being careful. But this was a new experiment for them and Mingi was thrilled to see the result.

Feeling the water going cold, he cleaned himself and got out of the tub. Wearing his white robe, he got out of the bathroom. Mr. Park was waiting for him outside the door and he was locking his hand behind himself politely.

“Was the bath delightful sir?”

He nodded with a smile and closed the V neck of his robe, covering his chest. He shook his head a little and ran a hand through his wet hair. “Yeah, thanks, Park.”

“Sir, you need to get ready for the meeting with your father.”

“I know.”

“Would you let me accompany you to your room?” The elder asked softly and looked at Mingi numbly like he knew the answer but he had to ask anyway.

“No!” Mingi said quite loud and scared, blocking the servant even though he wasn’t moving. “I want to get ready myself.”

“Is me not allowed to enter your room related to the mysterious alpha you spend time with?” The man asked with a sigh, looking at Mingi with raised eyebrows.

The taller blinked a few times and stood straight, his mind blank. “How do you know?”

The beta rolled his eyes and turned his back to Mingi, going down the stairs. “So, I won’t bother you anymore sir.”

“But…”

The man raised his hand and waved it in the air. “No need for explanations sir. I’ll order everyone not to get near your room to be comfortable.”

Mingi sighed and rubbed a hand to his face.  He couldn’t believe that his servant knew about his secret lover all this time but didn’t say a word.

“Thank you, Park.”

“Your welcome sir.” The man said a little louder than usual and without looking at Mingi, went down the stairs.

He rushed to his room and closed the door with a loud bam. Yeosang looked at him scared and leaned to his elbow. “What’s wrong?”

He looked at the vampire and gulped. “Nothing.” He stood straight and cleared his throat. “I just got shocked.”

“Of what?”

“Nothing.” He shrugged and went to his closet. “I need to get ready quickly and go to my father’s house.” He turned to Yeosang and threatened him. “You won’t move an inch from where you are till I come back.”

Yeosang laughed and got out of the bed. He walked toward Mingi who was facing him with his back, choosing clothes, and back hugged him, kissing the omega’s neck and putting his forehead on Mingi’s shoulder. “With the exhilarating promise you’ve made; I won’t go anywhere even if the sheriff and his officers come in.”

The taller laughed and put his hand on Yeosang’s hand around his tiny waist and brought a ceremonious shirt out of his closet. “Your resistance is impressive!”

“Not that, wear one of your simple white shirts with your black cape. Their combination is good and makes your father think that you’re tired so he lets you go earlier.” Yeosang said softly and threw the shirt Mingi brought out, back in the closet.

“Umm…okay,” Mingi said with doubt and tilted his head to look at the vampire. Yeosang considered his every state and then commented on his appearance. He raised a brow and thought about all the dates they went and the clothes he chose to wear for them. “Are you always this picky about clothing?”

Yeosang pouted and put his chin and the omega’s shoulder. “The clothes show your status and character. I always think about my clothing before our dates.”

He kissed Mingi’s cheek and went back to bed. “Wear what I said. I’m sure it works.” He threw himself on the bed and looked at the taller’s body with hungry, red eyes. “Your father would let you go early.”

He nodded without a word and listened to Yeosang. After saying farewell and a goodbye kiss to Yeosang, he got out of his room.

He has never thought about his appearance in front of the vampire and the thought of Yeosang judging him because of his clothes, upsets him. He never cared about what he wore but looks like it was important for the vampire.

With a sigh, he got out of his house and entered the carriage. For a moment he felt nauseous and he was happy that he wasn’t near Yeosang.

For the first time, he didn’t want his meeting with his parents to be short.

Chapter Text

He entered the house exhausted and let his servant take his coat. He was tired of listening to the same thing over and over without a solution. He knew that the town wasn’t in a good condition but repeating the problems didn’t do any good and Yunho couldn’t do anything about them. He rubbed his face with a sigh and sat on the sofa before going upstairs and looked at his servant, Lee, standing next to the couch. “How was San?”

Lee nodded with a faint smile and glanced at the stairs. “He is fine sir. Mr. Jung stayed with him all afternoon and cleaned his wounds too. I think he is sleeping now.”

“Okay, thanks Lee, you can leave.”

After a bow, the beta left, leaving Yunho alone with his thoughts. He tried to rest even for a few seconds before going upstairs, knowing he had an important talk with Wooyoung and having to put up with San for the rest of the day.

He stood up with a sigh and climbed the stairs. He had to face Wooyoung anyway so he decided to get this over with sooner. Taking a deep breath, he opened the door slowly. He was upset at the sight of San sleeping calmly on Wooyoung’s leg. He was San’s alpha but the omega didn’t have this peace next to him and he didn’t think that he could make San feel like this around him.

Wooyoung raised his head at the sound of the door and put San’s head on the pillow after seeing Yunho’s head peeking out. He got up with a sigh and pointed to the outside of the room. Yunho listened to the younger alpha without a word and went out after looking at San for the last time. Wooyoung followed him out of the room before closing the door. None of them said a word for a good five minutes and finally, the younger broke the heavy silence.

“Until when you’re going to behave like this?”

“What do you mean?” Yunho asked tired and leaned to the wall behind him.

“You know very well what I mean,” Wooyoung answered angrily despite Yunho’s calmness but tried to control himself. “You’re not treating San well, he…”

“How am I supposed to treat someone who tried to kill me?” Yunho answered sharply and glared at his friend with red, threatening eyes. It irritated him that looks like everyone forgot the things San has done.

“So, with your logic, San has forgiven you who turned his life upside down now that he doesn’t try to kill you?”

He hesitated before answering Wooyoung and thought about the words leaving the shorter’s mouth. As much as he thought about it, they both hurt each other equally and none of them was superior to the latter. With a sigh, he lowered his head and huffed.

“You turned San into an omega against his will and marked him without any mating ceremony or introduction. You even kept him as your omega without asking his opinion and didn’t accept him as your omega at the same time. You spent the night when San most needed you in Hanse’s bed, oh my god Yunho you can’t believe how much I want to kill you right now!” Wooyoung said sadly and ran a hand through his soft hair. “Can’t you just be kinder to him? I can see he’s trying to adjust himself here.”

“I’m trying too Woo, I’m having hardship too but looks like everyone is worried about our new packmate than the old friend! Do you know how many missing omega cases I have in my bag? Do you know how much I have to deal with the old pals in council and solve the pack’s problems? And then, I have to deal with San and his problems when I get back home. He’s just a trouble! He doesn’t like anyone here and nobody in the pack likes him either. I just have to tolerate him until I find a way to remove my mark on his neck after that…”

“What is wrong with you? You said otherwise when you saved him last night! You told him that you’ll take care of him from now on and try to be a better alpha. Are you going to back down this soon?”

“He’s a warrior he can take care of himself,” Yunho said with a smirk and looked at the shorter alpha. Wooyoung grabbed the taller’s collar and pounded the elder to the wall. “You dare to hurt him one more time…” Yunho put his hands on the younger’s and pushed the shorter alpha away.

He didn’t like Wooyoung’s overwhelming attention toward San and also didn’t like any alpha to talk about San like this or even defend him. After spending the full moon with San and how fresh he felt today he wasn’t sure about his feelings and himself.

He was scared.

He was scared to lower his guard and get hurt. He couldn’t trust San fully but his dumb alpha was already attached. He should’ve kept his distance from San but he wouldn’t let any other alpha to look at him.

“Should I remind you who’s his true alpha?”

When Wooyoung didn’t answer him, he smirked victoriously and passed him by pushing the shorter with his shoulder. “You better go to the bar and release some tension. I don’t like to ruin our friendship over a vampire.”

“You haven’t understood it yet but I’m sure you’ll soon learn that he’ll become something more than a stranger vampire for you,” Wooyoung said with a smile and sighed. “I have to go.” After that, he went down the stairs and got out of Yunho’s sight.

For a few minutes, he was staring at where Wooyoung had gone and entered the room with a huff. Despite his expectations, San was awake, looking at him while still cocooned with his blanket.

“Did Wooyoung left?” He asked with a raspy voice and rubbed his eyes.

The sadness in his voice bothered Yunho but he couldn’t bring himself to ask why. He didn’t want to know he was sad because of another alpha’s leave.

“When did you wake up?” He answered San’s question with another one and sat next to the omega, busying himself with changing the bondage. He glanced at San who was staring at the floor and he couldn’t figure out why the shorter’s scent was bitter nor why was the omega sad.

“What’s wrong?” He asked, finally collecting his courage to listen to the omega and the reason behind his feelings. San sighed and shrugged. “Nothing, just bored.”

Suddenly, his face changed, and a smile found its way to his lips, his eyes sparked with naughtiness. He grabbed Yunho’s bicep and looked at him. “Let’s go to Jongho’s bar.”

“How do you know Jong…No!” He stared at San with wide eyes and his hands stopped, holding the opened bondage on the omega’s leg. He was still impressed about how San could change his feelings in a blink of an eye but he could still feel San trying to hide the bitterness in his scent. He knew that staying inside the house all day and doing nothing, just laying there was boring for the younger but he couldn’t let San get hurt when he just barely got out of death’s claws. He lowered his head and looked at the omega’s bruise. It was almost healed but still needed to be taken care of. “You’re not healed completely.”

“We can ride the carriage.” San beamed happily and tightened his grip around Yunho’s arm. “Please.”

Feeling San’s cold hands, he shivered and gulped. He could feel his cheeks warming and he knew if he raised his head and made eye contact with San, he would definitely surrender but Yunho was weaker than he knew to reject the omega’s request. He raised his head slowly and looked at San. The omega was looking at him with the prettiest dimpled smile and he was hugging Yunho’s arm like a koala.

This is not good; he’s making his way to my heart!

Since last night, he had a different view about San and he blamed it on his alpha. San was able to control his alpha; his scary, wild alpha and calm it down. It wasn’t good because now, his alpha was attached to San. With a sigh, he took his arm out of San’s grip and continued to bandage San’s leg. “It’s early to get drunk, let’s go at night.”

San laughed and nodded. “Okay.” He waited for Yunho to finish his work and after his bandaging finished, he laid down again.

“You want to sleep again?” He asked after San agreed this easily. He expected the omega to start babbling and being stubborn again but he didn’t do anything and was just looking at him.

“I want to gain a little energy for tonight,” San said with a smile but the alpha could see how fake it was. He preferred not to mention it and nodded. Despite the last times that he sat behind the table, he grabbed his pen and notebook and sat next to San on the ground.

After two hours of work, his eyes locked on the sleeping omega next to him, and stopped writing. He raised his hand and patted San’s soft locks. The whiteness of his hair has been increased since morning and it was almost reaching the roots. He could guess the reason for it but San’s concern and his worrying about his appearance were so cute and Yunho didn’t want to tell the younger about it.

With a small tilt of San’s head, the alpha took his hand out of the omega’s hair and looked at the sleepy unmatched eyes that were looking at him confused.

“Sorry, didn’t want to wake you up,” Yunho said softly and tried to show that he was busy with work.

San nodded with a faint smile and rubbed his eyes. “It’s okay, I don’t think I could sleep either. I’m still not used to it.” He yawned and without a second thought, he put his head on the alpha’s broad shoulders, leaning to him. “I think I slept for my entire life that I didn’t in the past few days.”

Yunho chuckled and stopped writing. “Then it wasn’t that much, yeah?”

San raised his head confused and looked at the alpha. “What do you mean? I’m older than you.”

The taller grinned and raised a brow. “I don’t think so. You don’t seem that old.”

The omega took his lean off Yunho and looked at him seriously. “I’m a vampire it’s natural for me to be immortal and be old while I don’t show any sign of aging but werewolves…”

Yunho raised his hand with a laugh and stopped San. “I better stop you right there. We’re the new generation of werewolves and I have to tell you; your information is outdated. We can be immortals too.”

San nodded in understanding and nudged Yunho with his shoulder. “Right. But still, you can’t be older than me.”

“I can prove it,” Yunho said laughing, and looked at San mischievously. “How old are you?”

The omega pouted and looked at the taller. He was sure he was older than the alpha but Yunho’s confidence made him feel a little bit doubtful. He huffed and averted his eyes. “Four hundred and twenty-five.” He murmured and looked at somewhere else.

“What?” Yunho tilted his head and drew his head closer to San’s mouth with a grin. “I didn’t hear you.” The omega scoffed and rolled his eyes, looking at Yunho with a frown for a few minutes, and thought to himself.

Maybe he’s bluffing.

He raised his brows and tilted his head. “Four hundred and twenty-five?” It was more like he was asking Yunho to make sure. The alpha laughed and nodded. “Okay.”

For a moment San was happy but with Yunho’s answer, his happiness was crushed to nothing, and pouted again.

“Six hundred twenty-five,” Yunho said with a smirk and giggled at the sight of the vampire’s disappointed face. He raised his hand and stroked San’s black and white hair. “It’s okay, you’ll get to this number eventually.”

San shook his head sadly, making Yunho’s hand drop. “You’re lying. You just said this number to piss me off. It’s impossible for a werewolf to live this much!”

Yunho laughed and patted the omega’s shoulder. “Hey hey hey! Don’t be grumpy. I can prove it.”

He tried to get up and bring his family genealogy but with San’s hands wrapping around his arm, he looked at the younger confused.

“Where are you going?” San asked with wide, scared eyes and tightened his grip.

Yunho frowned and leaned to the wall again. Now that he thinks about it, he can see how much the events from the last few days have affected San’s confidence and how broken he was. He sighed and wrapped his arm around the omega’s shoulder, leading San’s head to rest on his shoulder. He touched San’s neck briefly and stroked his mark with his thumb. “Nowhere, take some rest.”

San didn’t resist and closed his eyes when he heard Yunho’s heartbeat. He was addicted to this sound and Yunho’s strokes on his mark made him calmer. He exhaled with a hum and opened his eyes when he was reminded of what he saw when the werewolf stood slightly. “By the way your shirt is ugly.”

“Excuse me?” Yunho looked at the shirt he was wearing and gave his look to San. “It’s cotto…anyway why do you care about the look and presence?”

San sighed and rubbed his cheek to the alpha’s chest. He drew closer to Yunho and answered while fidgeting with his thin, white shirt.

“If you were in a place where everyone judges you from your appearance and the only way to get higher ranks is to have perfect appearance and behavior in every situation all your long life, you would notice little things too.”

Yunho could feel the sorrow and pain in San’s voice when he talked about his original home. From everything San has ever said about his clan and home, concluding that San wasn’t happy there was easy.

“If one day I would appear inappropriate, the high ranks of the clan thought that I didn’t deserve my position and would fall to the lower ranks. I even wore my best clothes and jewelry in all the fights and missions I had.” San continued with a sad smile.

“Even if I wasn’t feeling good or was tired and thirsty, I still stood proudly and acted like nothing was wrong.”

“In the fights?” Yunho murmured and frowned. He remembered the first night he saw San. Just like he said, he was wearing a thin silky shirt with jewels designing his collar and his body lines were perfectly visible in the darkness of the night.

“It… it means that night…” He hesitated and looked at the younger. San shivered a little but didn’t say anything. Instead, Yunho continued sadly. “If you wore armor that night none of this would’ve happened?” Yunho asked with wide eyes and the omega raised his head, looking at the alpha with a faint smile, and nodded slowly. “Maybe; But I was a confident commander who thought would succeed.” He sighed and folded his arms.

“Even if I would’ve survived your claw, because of my failure, I would’ve been kicked out of the clan anyway.”

He pouted and put his head on the alpha’s shoulder again. “Now that I think about it, I wasted all my life to be neat and pretty to be in the higher-ranking people in the clan but just in one night, everything changed.” He huffed and closed his eyes. “Life is absurd.”

San’s disappointment bothered him. he had never thought a vampire would have these feelings or even talk about them.

Maybe it’s because he has turned into a werewolf.

He said to himself and nodded.

That’s right. San has these feelings because he has turned into a werewolf. If he was still in his home among other vampires, he was happy.

But again, he had this feeling that San had never felt happiness in that place. He even doubts that San knows the meaning of happiness. The more he found out about the vampire, the more he realized what a dark and sad life San had lived.

“Have you missed your home?” Yunho asked quietly and glanced at the younger carefully. San swung his leg a little but other than that, he didn’t have any reaction due to shock or sadness; He just shrugged and sighed.

“I don’t know, I’m numb. The only one I’ve missed so much is Yeosang and the only thing I want is my room.”

The only person who made him feel a little happy and warm was Yeosang. The elder didn’t show it but he was kinder than any other vampire and San was with him like forever. He always gave the enemies a chance and if they didn’t listen, then he would’ve killed them. he never hurt anyone without a reason and he always supported San. Sometimes he let San hug him even though he didn’t like it, because he knew that the younger vampire felt safe and calm with it.

His dark room was the only place he could’ve been himself. He had turned himself into a strong, ruthless warrior but behind the walls of his room, he was tired of all the battles and the blood he had shed. He just wanted to stay in his room and do nothing; just lay in his bed and drink blood. He didn’t even want human or fresh blood an animal blood would do.

He was tired of his hands being dirty with blood and seeing the faces of people he had killed every day. He just needed a little rest.

“This Yeosang guy…um you and him…” Yunho tried to make his point through incomplete sentences and his hand gestures but San laughed and shook his head, feeling his jealousy and his smoke scent becoming stronger.

“No never! Don’t even think about it. We were just friends but he’s an important person in my life.”

No one had ever got jealous over him and Yeosang being close but he was feeling something new with Yunho’s behavior. He liked that someone other than Yeosang cared for him and he was starting to like that the alpha was protective over him. In his opinion, Yunho could be cute but the taller didn’t show it. Remembering that these feelings are just because of the mark on his neck that Yunho put on by mistake, his smile faded and sat straight. He cleared his throat and glanced at the alpha. “And if it was something, it’s none of your business.”

Yunho rumbled and looked at San. “Actually, it is!”

San looked at the taller upset and tilted his head, pointing at his mark. “The only thing that connects us is this mark. Figure out a way to get rid of it quickly then it’s none of your business and you don’t have to act like a protective, responsible alpha who loves his mate.”

San’s words were painful to hear. Yunho thought that they were making progress and he was finally communicating with San but the only thing that the omega was thinking about was removing the mark and leaving Yunho.

He exhaled heavily and looked somewhere else. “I’m not acting.” He whispered and looked at San again. “You have to stay in the pack even when the mark is removed,” Yunho said seriously and grabbed San by the shoulder. “All werewolves need a pack. Lone wolves are weak and might get hunted and killed by other packs for fun. Don’t let me start to talk about alone omegas!”

He growled at the thought of San being captured by other alphas and shook the omega. “Don’t even think about leaving the pack.”

Smelling the smoke and firewood scent, San shivered and nodded unconsciously, slapping the alpha's hands away.

It was true that no one judged him here by the clothes he wore or the position he was in but almost everybody hated him because he was a vampire and his attempts to kill their future leader, and this was hard for San who was taught to always seek applause and validity.

After a few deep breaths and calming himself down between the strong pheromones of the alpha, he raised his head and looked at Yunho. “You know better that I can’t, even if I wanted to.”

“Why?” Yunho asked confused and started to think. “Nobody here wants you to fight or always be perfect. You don’t need to wear formal clothes when you don’t want to or be pretty and handsome in everybody’s eyes.”

“But…”

“Just stay by my side.” He didn’t let San continue and looked at the omega. “I don’t care what other people say. If I say that you are accepted in the pack then no one can refuse. Besides, my friends are here for you too. I’m sure all of them agree with me.” He could see the shining of tears welling up in San’s mismatched eyes and the omega trying to hold them back. He unconsciously raised his hand and stroked San’s cheek. “Anyway, I’m glad we don’t have this 'dress prettily' culture here. I don’t want all alpha's eyes on you.”

San giggled between his cries and closed his eyes, resulting in a few tears dropping from his eyes. He looked at the floor with a shy smile and ran a hand through his soft hair. “Can’t you keep it nice till the end?”

He chuckled at the shyness of the omega and exhaled. His smokey scent blended with San’s sweet rose one which made him calm.

“But I’m sorry. I think I just got used to caring about my appearance and clothes. It’s right that it’s not like the palace here but I didn’t leave the best impression here so I have to impress them with my good looks.” San said softly and put the black and white strands of hair behind his ear.

“You don’t have to…”

“I know.” He cut Yunho off and looked at him with a smile. “And thank you for assuring me but I want to. I want to cause no trouble while I’m your omega so I act like a good mate as long as I need to. I’ll always wear the best clothes to appear appropriate next to you so no one will criticize you.”

Yunho smiled but he didn’t know the extent of the sadness inside him. The idea that San won’t be his mate one day bothered him and he couldn’t even figure out the reason behind this feeling. Naturally, he should be happy that he doesn’t have any connection to the vampire but his heart said otherwise.

With a sigh, he averted his eyes. He should find a way sooner. That mark was affecting his feelings and senses and if he didn’t get rid of it as soon as possible, he wasn’t sure he would be able to resist San. scratching his neck nervously, he tried to change the subject.

“You don’t need to be hard on yourself. Just you being my mate shows that I chose you and if someone disagrees, it means they’re opposing my decision, the pack’s future leader.”

He sat straight and looked at San with a smile. “I’ll protect you.”

The omega giggled and Yunho could see the faint blush on his cheeks. San was getting cuter with every passing minute and the more the shadow of his fearless warrior disappeared, the more Yunho saw the real San, finding out he was more than he showed.

For a moment, he pictured his future with San.

Hand in hand, without any problem and they both were smiling and San’s dimpled smile which made his eyes into two small crescents was happier than ever. The omega’s rosy scent was mixed with his own firewood one and it was the best combination in his opinion. San grabbed his hand, dragging the alpha to a hill full of roses.

It was the most beautiful scene he had ever seen.

Although it was short, it made him so happy and he felt the feeling of that moment in the depths of his heart. He had no idea why it felt so deep and real but he knew one thing very well.

When he removes the mark all these useless feelings will vanish.

He shook his head to get out of the beautiful illusion and looked at San. For a moment, without thinking, he ruined the good and calm atmosphere between them by asking the stupidest possible question.

“Did you have only one brother?”

He immediately cursed himself and closed his eyes with a sigh. He shouldn’t have asked such a question when he knew how sensitive the subject was for the omega but despite his expectation, San smiled sadly and answered him without any rage.

“Just him.” he sighed and leaned his head against the wall. “The only remembrance of my parents and I’m so weak and irresponsible that I couldn’t protect him.”

The sorrow in his voice was painfully apparent and it ached Yunho’s heart. San raised his hand and wiped away the annoying tears that were blocking his vision with the sleeve of his shirt.

Yunho didn’t say a word. He knew it wasn’t his fault but he felt guilty. His fellow werewolf beings had done this horrible thing and werewolves had always complained that vampires were selfish and they were a bunch of savages who slaughter other beings only for their thirst but now it was quite the opposite. They had attacked a child and there was no room for forgiveness or condoning. He’ll try his best to find the ones who did this and pay for it.

“What about you?”

He came out of his thought with San’s voice and looked at the omega’s teary two-colored eyes. He didn’t know since when but he had started to like San’s mismatched eyes. In his opinion, it was a unique feature and a criterion of beauty as an omega for San. With a faint smile, he raised his hand and wiped away the teardrops that were in the corner of San's eyes.

He knew that the omega was trying to shift the attention from his painful past to something else and Yunho would gladly help him.

“I have a younger brother.”

“Really?” San asked excitedly and moved a little to sit in front of Yunho. His eyes sparkled and he was waiting for Yunho’s answer curiously. “How is he like?”

The alpha nodded with a laugh, running his fingers through San’s hair and ruffling it unconsciously. Seeing the surprised expression on omega’s face, he came to his senses and cleared his throat. Reluctantly, he took his hand out of San’s hair and looked at somewhere else.

“He’s just a troublemaker, I don’t know what my parents were thinking when they gave me a younger brother at this age!”

San laughed and nudged the alpha with his shoulder. “Come on, it’s not that bad!” He lowered his head and looked at his lap with a faint smile. “You should appreciate it.” He murmured to himself.

Yunho heard the last sentence and he just wanted to hold the omega in his arms. He couldn’t imagine the amount of pain and suffering San had gone through and even the thought of not having his little brother by his side, bothered him. he shook his head and acted like he didn’t hear San’s last sentence. “It was near the childbirth of our ally pack’s Luna and he went there with my mother. They should be back soon and you can meet him.”

“Luna?” San asked with a confused frown and tilted his head. “Ally pack? I thought that every pack of yours would fight each other like savages!”

Oh.

San surely still didn’t know everything.

Yunho took a deep breath and tried not to show that he was pissed at San’s words about his kind. “First.” He raised his hand and continued with a fake smile. “We’re not savages.”

“You almost tore my abdomen apart just for fun and turned me into an omega, forcing me to be your mate by biting my neck again for fun,” San said nonchalantly and shrugged.

The elder bit his lip and used his most affectionate yet artificial tone despite the anger that was igniting like a fire inside him. “That night, you tried to attack us.”

“Yet you are all alive and happy and it’s my life that is destroyed,” San said with a smile as fake as Yunho’s and looked at the taller with large demanding eyes.

The alpha clenched his hand and squeezed his eyes together. He couldn't understand how the calm and nice atmosphere between them had turned into a whole argument.

With a sigh, he ignored the argument and explained. “Those fights were for a long time ago. They’re still happening a lot but packs like to be powerful so they make an alliance with a stronger pack which means us, to defeat the common enemy.”

San blinked a few times and nodded in understatement then he clenched his fists and held them against his chest. “So, I’m in the strongest pack?”

In contrast to the anger a few minutes earlier, he laughed at omega’s funny gesture and nodded proudly. “Yes, you are.”

“And what is a Luna?” San asked again curiously and looked at the alpha, waiting for an answer.

“The pack’s alpha’s mate,” Yunho explained shortly and looked at the omega who was still looking at him confused. He blinked a few times and continued. “Every pack has an alpha as a leader you guys…” He pointed at San with his hand, thinking a little before going on. “I think you guys have a council to make the decisions of the clan, right?”

San nodded and listened to Yunho patiently.

“For you, the council makes the decisions but here the council only advises the leader and the final decision is with the pack's alpha. They lead the pack and their omega mate is the Luna.” He stared at San for a few seconds and added. “If I succeed my father in the future, I’ll be the pack’s alpha, and you…you’ll be the pack’s Luna if you’ll still be my mate,” he murmured the last part and looked at San carefully.

The omega blinked a few times then pointed at himself with wide eyes. “Me? The pack’s Luna?”

Yunho pursed his lips and nodded his head with a ‘yes’.

“Isn’t it a problem that I’m a hybrid?”

“Don’t call yourself that!” Yunho said quickly and looked at San seriously. “I don’t like that nickname at all!”

Feeling the strong scent of roses and a happy aroma with it, he turned his head and looked somewhere else, scratching the back of his neck. “You’re an omega and until you can…”

He thought about what he was going to say next.  San had learned enough new things tonight and it was still early for him to learn about the omega’s pregnancy despite their genders.

With a sigh, he took San’s wounded hand in his big one and untied his bandage carefully. “Just being my omega and mate is enough.”

“Am I going to be the pack’s Luna?” Asked San curiously and looked at Yunho who was examining the omega’s burnt hand.

The alpha nodded and raised San’s hand which the burnt traces were healing. “Of course you will.”

San giggled and gave his attention to his hand.

“Your hand has almost healed but it still needs to be bandaged and put salve on it. Let me see your leg too.”

“But you just change it’s bandage.” Said San while leaning to his undamaged hand and looking at Yunho. The taller looked at the bandage on San’s leg which showed no trace of blood or fester, then opened it. Seeing the omega’s wounds healing and getting smaller, he smiled and got up. “Alright, you won. Since your wounds have healed a little, I’ll take you to Jongho’s bar earlier but before that, I have to put salve on it.”

San did a little victory dance and shouted “Let’s go!”

Yunho laughed and began to change the bandages. After finishing his work, he put on a long black coat and his shoes. He turned towards San and sighed at the sight of the omega’s naked legs. The shirt he was wearing was Yunho’s and it was big for him, the collar was hung off his shoulder, revealing a part of his chest. The taller wetted his lips and hurriedly searched his closet for suitable clothes for San. After a lot of searching, he finally found a plain shirt from his teenage years and a simple loose black pants. He helped San to wear his clothes and tied the pants around San’s thin waist with a black leather belt and after the shorter was finished changing clothes, he leaned over and climbed on top of San, caging him between his arms.

San blinked a few times and looked at Yunho in surprise. “Why don’t you go aside?”

Without a word, he buried his head into the omega’s neck and nuzzled his nose against San’s mark. The younger squeaked and tilted his head to block Yunho. “Hey, what are you doing? Get off of me!”

He ignored the whining omega under him and grabbed the younger’s waist. His other hand slipped under San’s white shirt unconsciously and touched his cold and naked stomach. He was surprised at the omega’s hard and formed muscles. San was so different from all the omegas Yunho had seen and he was so unique. The ability to fight, being strangely powerful and a rebel despite other omegas being submissive and calm. All of his characteristics made Yunho surprised.

“Yunho…” Feeling the strong scent of smoke, filling his nostrils, he shivered and grabbed Yunho’s shirt in his fist. The alpha was searching every part of San’s neck, inviting the omega’s rosy scent to his lungs. For a moment he enjoyed San’s weakness under himself. San was the strongest and the toughest omega Yunho had ever seen and the fact that he made that strong warrior shiver, filled his chest with pride. San looked small and vulnerable under him and Yunho liked to see him like this more, feeling like he won the dominant battle but hearing San’s giggle, he raised his head and looked at the omega confused. “Why are you laughing?”

San covered his mouth with his hand and looked at Yunho with crescent eyes. “It tickles!”

Yunho blinked a few times and tilted his head. He chuckled and got closer to San, kissing the omega’s temple and tracing down his jawline with his lips. He rubbed his nose to San’s and buried his head in the omega’s neck again. His hands were all over San’s body touching him everywhere while enjoying the omega’s laughter. He licked the younger's Adam’s apple and raised his head, biting San’s earlobe and rubbing his cheek to the omega’s.

He let go of San when he was satisfied and looked at him proudly. When the omega’s laughter subsided, he opened his eyes and rubbed his neck while looking at Yunho confused. “What did you do just now?”

Yunho shrugged and got off of him. “I marked you with my scent. Every omega who has an alpha should get scent marking so other alphas won’t bother them. It helps that you’re wearing my clothes.”

San got up confused and leaned against the wall. “Don’t they have a mark on their necks like I do?”

“Yes, but there are still people who don’t care about that. The stronger the alpha the stronger their scent so the others will avoid the omega who has that scent and they don’t dare to approach them unless they’re stronger. If an omega has a mark, still other alphas can mark them. The other mark remains but the new mark is the sign of omega’s belonging to their new alpha and I won’t let that happen to you.” Yunho answered patiently. After giving San a green velvet coat, he put his arm around the omega’s waist and the other under his knees and picked San up.

“Can’t alpha’s control themselves?” San asked confused, wrapping his arms around Yunho’s neck. Thinking that another alpha might bring that painful calamity back to him again, he shivered and got closer to Yunho.

“It’s a little hard to explain,” Yunho said softly while going down the stairs carefully. “Lee, we’re going out don’t wait for us.” The alpha said loudly and left the house without waiting for his butler’s answer. He put San in the carriage and sat next to him. After closing the door, he punched the wall a few times and the carriage started moving.

“It’s so quiet at night,” San said while looking out the window before glancing at Yunho.

“It’s comforting,” Yunho murmured before looking at San. “But the reason is not comforting at all.”

“What is it?”

The alpha shook his head with a sigh before answering with a “Nothing.”

San pouted and looked out again. Again, Yunho was hiding something from him and he didn’t feel good about it like the alpha didn’t trust him or didn’t count him as a part of his pack. It was kinda true that he still wasn’t, but with Yunho’s behavior, he felt that he wasn’t accepted in their little friend group either. He exhaled with a sigh and for the rest of the ride silence drowned them.

When they reached the bar, Yunho got off first and without asking San, picked him up and walked to the bar. The omega wrapped his arms around Yunho’s neck automatically and stared at his perfect side profile.

These things made San confused. In one second, Yunho could’ve become the kindest and the most caring person in the world, and the second later, he would’ve become San’s worst nightmare and nemesis full of hatred who just wanted to get rid of the mark on San’s neck sooner to get his old life back. Remembering the conversation between Wooyoung and Yunho behind the door, he averted his eyes and lowered his head. Hearing every word coming out of Yunho’s mouth was painful and he hated this feeling. If it was his former self, these words were certainly worthless for him but because of that damn mark his feeling had changed and he was more upset for making trouble for Yunho than knowing the alpha didn’t want him. Then, he remembered a few hours ago when they spent together. They learned a little more about each other and had a calm and enjoyable conversation and San couldn’t understand that he wanted to remove the mark and leave the pack or make more moments like this with Yunho. A voice in his head reminded him that Yunho didn’t want them to get closer than this even if he wanted to.

“You got what you wanted. You’re at the bar then why is your scent bitter and sad?”

Yunho’s voice took him out of his thoughts and cleared his throat. “I don’t have a scent.” He said sadly and looked at somewhere else.

The alpha giggled and buried his nose in the omega’s neck while walking and took a deep breath. “You don’t for everyone else. Only I can smell you. I think it’s kind of the advantage of having a vampire omega!”

“Then why did you scent marked me?” San asked shyly and glanced at Yunho while waiting for an answer. The alpha hummed and pretended to think, then lowered his head and looked at San with a smile. “Maybe because I don’t want anyone to steal my omega?”

San looked at the taller with wide, surprised eyes and averted his mismatched eyes quickly. He could feel the blood rushing toward his cheeks and his heartbeat getting fast. Yunho’s laughter brought him out of shock and raised his head, looking at the taller one walking faster. Yunho glanced at the boy in his arms with a smile and opened the bar’s door with his shoulder. “Just kidding! We’re at the lower part of the town the alphas here are a little wilder and lawless.”

Even if it was a joke and he didn’t mean it, still, the real reason made San’s heart warm. These little protections and caring moments made San happy like crazy and feel butterflies in his stomach.

With a loud shout, he looked around. The bar was full of drunk werewolves who talked and laughed loudly. Some of them were sleeping on the muddy floor and Jongho was busy working.

Unconsciously, he tightened his grip around Yunho’s neck and lifted himself. Feeling his uneasiness, the alpha released a little calming pheromones and whispered. “If you’re uncomfortable we can go back home.”

San shook his head and looked at the alpha with a smile. “No, I’m good.” He looked around again and stopped by seeing familiar faces of Wooyoung and Mingi. He waved his hand happily to gain their attention. Yunho looked at him confused and followed his gaze. Seeing Mingi, he smiled and walked towards them while still holding San.

“Hey guys!” San greeted them happily and looked at them with his dimpled smile. Wooyoung looked at them in surprise and Mingi raised his head confused. They smiled at the sight of their friends and grabbed two chairs for the newcomers.

“What are you guys doing here?” Asked Wooyoung, his gaze running between the couple. San shrugged and put his head on Yunho’s shoulder. “Yunho wanted me to have some fresh air so he brought me here,” San said with a smile and watched Wooyoung’s reaction carefully. He didn’t want Yunho’s relationships with his friends to get ruined because of him and tried to let Wooyoung know that he was fine and the younger didn’t need to be worried about him.

Wooyoung blinked a few times and looked at his friend with raised, amazed brows. “Didn’t see that coming!”

Yunho hummed and leaned back carefully so San’s head was fully resting on his chest. “My omega.”

He whispered and winked at Wooyoung. He smiled at the younger alpha’s laugh and looked at Mingi. “Min, what are you doing here? I thought you had a family dinner.”

The omega sighed and drank a little of his drink. “Yeah, that boring and tiring dinner finished earlier so I’m here to cheer myself up.”

“It’s like you’re not feeling well,” San said worriedly and sad straight. “Is there something wrong?”

Mingi shrugged and played with his glass. “Just tired.”

Seeing his and Wooyoung’s empty glass, he got up and went to the bar table. “I’m going to get some drinks.”

As the omega left the table, the rest of them exchanged glances and Yunho broke the silence. “Do you know what’s wrong?” He looked at Wooyoung and leaned forward.

The shorter alpha shook his head and repeated Yunho’s actions. “Maybe an argument with his father during the dinner.”

San ignored the conversation between the two alphas and looked at Mingi, sitting behind the counter, absorbed in his thoughts like he was oblivious to the things happening around him and he was the only one in the bar.

He stood up to go to his friend but as his hand got pulled back, he turned to the one grabbing his hand. He saw Yunho standing up while still grabbing his hand.

“Is something wrong? Tell me if you want to go somewhere, I’ll take you.”

He was ready to pick San up but the omega smiled and shook his head. “No need, I can walk. I want to go to Mingi.”

The alpha was hesitant to let San put pressure on his leg or he pick him up and took the omega to Mingi. He raised his head and looked at the taller omega still in his thoughts. Maybe if San talked to him, he would get better and maybe it would be better for Yunho to not intervene. He nodded slowly and sat down again. “Okay, but be careful! Everyone here is drunk so it’s better to not bump into them.”

San replied with an ‘okay’ and walked slowly toward Mingi. He was careful to not put so much weight on his burnt leg but he didn’t feel any pain or discomfort and he was a little happy to know that his leg had gotten better. He sat next to Mingi and leaned to the counter. “What’s wrong Min?”

The taller omega raised his head and looked at San in distress. He was still frustrated about not knowing what Yeosang thinks about his appearance and he didn’t want to talk to anyone. He never thought that clothes might affect his relationship but looks like the vampire disagreed. Mingi always tried to be good-looking before their dates but since he saw the elder’s sensitiveness in clothes and appearances, he wasn’t sure about himself.

Remembering that San is a vampire too, his eyes widened and sat straight. “San-ah!”

“Hmm?” The shorter hummed and looked at him curiously, with a little worry.

“What do you think of me right now?”

San blinked a few times and looked at the taller from head to toe. “You’re tired and…bored?”

“Oh my god! Is this some secret talent of yours or what?” The taller omega asked sarcastically and rolled his eyes. San was startled by the taller’s loud voice and leaned back slightly. “What’s wrong with you?”

“Is there a problem?”

He turned to the voice and smiled at Jongho. “Hey, Jongho!” He shook his head and grabbed Mingi’s hand. “No, everything is fine.”

The alpha looked at the two and nodded his head and started working again after making sure there were no conflicts.

Mingi sighed and put his head on the not so clean table. “Sorry, I’m just a little messed up.”

The shorter omega nodded and leaned to the counter again. “You know, I’m a good listener.”

Mingi turned his head towards San and looked at him for a few minutes. It wasn’t so long since they’d met and on the other hand, he was a vampire. With a thought that crossed his mind, he smiled and shimmied closer to the shorter.

“San-ah, you’re a vampire and you guys always appear well-dressed, right? What do these clothes and appearance mean to you?”

“Weird.” The shorter omega said with raised brows and continued. “Yunho was asking about my clothes today too.” He glanced at himself and looked at Mingi sadly. “Do I dress up that weirdly? These aren’t even my choice.”

“Oh no Sannie, I didn’t mean that.” Mingi sighed and caressed San’s shoulder. He pointed at the shorter and smiled. “You really have a good taste in clothing.” He glanced around and got closer to San.

“Do you remember that day here with Wooyoung, we were talking about my secret alpha?”

San nodded excitedly and sat on the edge of his chair. “Yeah, totally. Are you going to introduce them?”

Mingi smiled but shook his head. “No.”

Seeing San pouting, he laughed and grabbed his hands. “I want you to help me.” He looked around again and continued with a hushed voice. “I have a date with them tonight and…” he pointed at himself. “Wanted to wear something good to impress them, I think they care about clothing.” He lowered his head and fiddled with the hem of his white shirt. Anxiety was eating him alive, thinking his way of clothing would make Yeosang cold towards him and their relationship. “I feel like he would get tired of me because I don’t appear beautiful in front of him.”

San’s hand grabbed his chin and raised his head. Seeing San’s smile, the tears that had clouded his vision started to fall wetting his cheeks, and Mingi smiled sadly. San let go of the taller’s chin and wiped Mingi’s tears with his thumb. “Don’t say that Min.” He caressed the younger’s cheek and cupped his face. “Mingi, that alpha must be the dumbest person in the world to get tired of you.”

The taller omega laughed, thinking about San finding out that this idiot he was talking about was his own friend, he laughed louder but on the other hand, they would be in great danger if anyone finds out about his relationship with a vampire and the fact that Dongsuk and his friends knew about this is worse. They didn’t cause him any trouble till now but they could become a threat at any moment.

“If that idiot hurts you just tell me I’ll take care of them.”

San’s voice took him out of his thoughts and calling Yeosang idiot made him laugh again. He nodded and tried to not let negative thoughts drown his mind. “Of course!”

“I can borrow you my clothes if you want.”

“Really?” Mingi asked happily and held San’s hands in his big ones. “Will you do that for me?”

San nodded with a dimpled smile but the next second, his smile faded and looked at the counter with empty eyes. “Oh…”

“What’s wrong?” Mingi asked worriedly. He saw Yunho from the corner of his eye, walking towards them.

“Hey guys, how you doing?” The alpha asked curiously and looked at Mingi with a smile, but feeling the bitter scent of roses which has mixed with the smell of alcohol and sweat in the bar, he turned his head towards San quickly. The omega started speaking before Yunho could form the words.

“But all my clothes burned at the arson.” The shorter omega murmured and turned toward the counter completely.

“Hey.”

He raised his head at Jongho’s voice and smiled faintly at the alpha, putting a glass of beer in front of him.

“Looks like you need it,” Jongho said softly and got back to work.

“Thanks,” San whispered and drank a little of the yellow liquid. He grimaced at the taste and put his glass back on the counter.

“Jongho, can you give me a paper and a pencil, please?”

The alpha nodded and after a few minutes, came back with a little paper and a charcoal pencil. San took them with a smile and started to write.

He started to think while looking at the omega. The arson made him loss a lot but he had totally forgotten about the clothes San has had happily bought for himself and never got the chance to wear them even once. He hadn’t even seen San in those pretty clothes and all of them got destroyed for nothing. He rubbed a hand to his face with a sigh and averted his eyes from the omega and gave his look to Mingi. The taller omega smiled and patted his shoulder.

I have to do something about it.

He said with himself and sighed again. He had to make San happy.

“Here.”

He came out of his thoughts with San’s voice and looked at the piece of paper he handed Mingi.

“Go to a boutique and show this to the shopkeeper. They know what to do.” San explained with a smile but sadness was evident in his voice.

Mingi unfolded the paper curiously and started to read it. Reading the first word, his body started to get warm and he looked at San with wide eyes and red cheeks. “This…”

The shorter omega smirked and drank a little of his beer but grimaced again. “It’ll work perfectly.” He winked at the taller omega and glanced at Yunho. He was sure that if the alpha saw Mingi in those clothes, he would lose himself and easily forgot that he has a marked omega.

Mingi hugged him happily and squeezed him tightly. “Thank you!”

The shorter omega, surprised at the sudden burst of feelings of Mingi, looked forward with wide eyes, frozen in his place. He was happy that he could help the younger. After coming out of shock, he put his glass down and hugged the taller. After a few seconds, Mingi broke the hug with a shiver and glared at Yunho. “Didn’t you go too far?”

Yunho blinked confused but laughed by seeing the omega blocking his nose with his hands. “Should’ve made sure.”

Mingi rolled his eyes and looked at the paper again. “So, this is a vampire’s taste!”

San shrugged and leaned to the counter. “I wouldn’t say taste, I’ll call it vampire’s operant conditioning.” He said with a laugh and motioned to the door with his head. “Come on, the shops are going to get closed.”

Mingi nodded happily and hugged the shorter again. “Thank you so much, San.” He separated quickly so Yunho’s pheromones wouldn’t affect him and went for the door.

“Hey, Min.”

Hearing Yunho’s voice, he turned to him and put the paper in his pocket.

“Where do you want to go? I’ll take you there.” The alpha said with a smile and put his hand on the omega’s waist, leading him towards the door.

“Oh, nowhere special, first I’m going to the boutique then home.”

“I can accompany you and…”

“Hey San!”

Hearing San’s name, he turned to the voice. Seeing Hyunwoo who was approaching San made him let out a low growl and his eyes turning red but with Mingi’s hand on his shoulder, he took a deep breath and looked at his friend. Mingi smiled and motioned to San with his head. “You better not leave him alone. I can go alone, I’m more careful and aware of the things than him.”

Yunho sighed and looked at his omega glazing over at Hyunwoo and then gave his look to Mingi again. “Are you sure?”

Mingi nodded and pushed the alpha a little. “Yes. Go.”

After saying their farewells, he left the bar. Yunho hummed with pursed lips and looked at the omega leaving. After a few minutes, he looked at Hyunwoo angrily.

This time, he really was going to kill that bastard.

“Jongho,” San called the alpha softly and after a few seconds, the younger boy stood in front of him, smiling while cleaning a glass with a not so clean white cloth.

“Need something?”

San glanced around and leaned forward. “Can you get me something?”

Jongho repeated the omega’s movements and leaned to the counter. “It depends on what it is.” He raised a brow and squinted. “Do you have the money to pay?”

San smirked and pointed at his back. “I’m the mate of the pack’s future alpha.”

The alpha shrugged and looked at Yunho and Mingi, standing next to the door in the distance. “Yeah, not look like it though.”

San rolled his eyes, banging his glass on the counter angrily which made a little beer spill on his hand. “I can get the money.”

Jongho nodded and put the cleaned glass under the counter. He threw the cloth over his shoulder and leaned toward San with a grin. “What do you want?”

“Chocolate.”

Jongho’s eyes widened and stepped back. He looked around and leaned forward again after making sure no one heard it. He stared at San for a moment and raised a brow curiously when he didn’t see any sadness or hatred in the omega’s mismatched eyes and tilted his head. “Do you want to kill someone?”

San blinked a few times and shook his head. “What? No! What made you think of that?”

Jongho stared at San with a knowing look and the omega sighed. “Okay yeah, my request is stupid according to the things I did before, but believe me it’s not for that. It’s just an experiment.”

The alpha nodded and scratched the back of his neck. “Oh no, I didn’t mean that, what I meant was that if you want to kill someone you don’t have to use the hard way, I know a few people.” San didn’t say anything for a few minutes. Only staring at Jongho and tried to digest what he just heard. “I’ll remember that.” He said with a laugh and thought about the different ways he could do crime around this town. He shook his head and tried to control himself. “Anyway, can you do it or not?”

Jongho hummed and scratched his chin. After thinking for a few minutes, he nodded and stood straight. “Of course, but the price goes higher because it’s a scarce thing.”

“It doesn’t matter.”

Jongho smiled at stretched out his hand. “It’s my pleasure to do business with you, sir!”

San shook his hand happily with a giggle and after closing the deal, they both busied themselves with their own thing.

San drank a little of his beer and looked at the bartender. “When will you bring it for me?”

“Probably in three or four days, I’m going to the humans’ city. Better bet on the fourth day. How about you come here to get it? It’s not pretty for me to come to the uptown.”

San nodded quickly and smiled. “Sure.” Jongho smiled back and cleaned the drink San had spilled on the counter with his cloth.

During the time they were talking, San had noticed that the alpha was glancing at a certain direction every few minutes and now he was looking too. He traced Jongho’s look and saw Wooyoung was looking at them with a pout but sitting straight and averting his eyes when he noticed that San was looking at him. The omega laughed and waved his hand for Wooyoung then looked at Jongho. There was something strange between these two and San was going to find it out but not now. He sighed and lowered his head. This town had a lot of secrets and mysteries and San needed more drink to understand them even though he didn’t like the taste.

“Hey San!”

He turned to the voice and sighed at seeing Hyunwoo. He didn’t want to be reminded of the things he saw by the lake or anything that happened that night, but on the other hand he was curious about Hyunwoo and wanted to know more about him. However, he was exhausted tonight and didn’t have the energy to be curious.

“I have to say that you have a lot of courage to come to this place at this time alone,” Hyunwoo said with a laugh and sat next to him. San didn’t answer him and just hummed. Just as he thought, Yunho went for Mingi and left him alone. Now he had to protect himself. He drank a little beer with a sigh and looked forward at the drinks shelf. He felt a little tipsy but he wasn’t that drunk to not notice Hyunwoo’s arm around his waist. “What are you doing?” He asked without looking at the alpha and drank again, trying so hard to not make a face at the taste.

“It’s dangerous here, you shouldn’t come alone,” Hyunwoo whispered softly and got closer to him. San could feel the alpha’s hot breaths on his neck. The mark on his neck was burning his skin and he didn’t feel good about his situation but he wanted to know that Yunho’s scent marking was affective or did he just do it to mess with him.

“Oh my god!” Hyunwoo backed off quickly and coughed a few times.

San smirked and looked at the alpha while holding his glass to his lips. “I’m not alone.” He whispered and Yunho appeared in front of him before he could say anything. The alpha was blocking San from Hyunwoo’s eyes with his tall figure and was looking at the shorter, angrily.

“Are you following us?”

Hyunwoo stared at the newcomer for a few seconds before starting to laugh. He lowered his hand from his nose and stood straight. “This is a bar. Can’t an alone alpha come to a bar?”

Yunho growled and his eyes turned red. “This is a bar. There are a lot of empty chairs, you shouldn’t be here.” He smirked and took a step forward. “Dare to touch my omega? I thought I did something to make sure that every alpha in four feet knows that he’s mine.” He looked at Hyunwoo from head to toe and smirked. “Maybe I should force the information in your head,” Hyunwoo growled and grabbed Yunho’s collar but before any conflict could happen, Jongho stepped in and separated them.

“Oi, do you know where you are? I’m not in the mood for fights and repairing the damages the drunk people cause. Either take this outside or I’ll kick you out myself and I don’t care who you are or what your position is, this is my territory.”

He stood still and rolled his eyes. It was normal for him to separate people and stop them from unreasonable fights in his bar but looks like someone liked it very much. He winked at them with a smile and laughed at their shyness. He glared at the two tall alphas and got back to his work.

Yunho was ready to pounce on Hyunwoo again but with his hand pulling back, he turned around and saw San, looking at him with a smile and wrapping his arms around the alpha’s neck.

“That was a hot scene that I wanted to continue to see what would you do.”

The alpha smirked and glanced at Hyunwoo. “I can kill him right here, right now!”

“Oh no,” San said with a laugh and grabbed Yunho’s chin, making the taller to look at him. “Let’s not ruin our night because of him.” he pulled himself up and kissed Yunho’s cheek. The alpha looked at him with wide eyes and grabbed his waist with shaking hands.

“This is for you choosing the right thing.”

“What choosing?” Yunho said with a frown and picked San up from the chair while the omega was still wrapping his arms around his neck.

“You don’t need to know,” San said with a laugh and put his head on Yunho’s chest. It made him happy that Yunho had supported him and didn’t leave him alone.

He could see the omega’s cheeks getting redder with every passing second. Seeing San’s glass barely half empty on the counter made him laugh.

He was drunk.

With a sigh, he lifted the omega so that his feet weren’t touching the ground and walked toward their table. “I haven’t had a single glass yet, then you got drunk? You’re so light weighted!”

“No, you werewolves’ alcohol is just so strong.”

With a laugh, he sat San next to himself and looked at Wooyoung who was zoning off. “Why are you red?

“What?” asked the younger alpha and covered his face with his hands.

“Are you drunk too? I thought your alcohol maintenance was higher!”

“Shut up!”

With a laugh, he grabbed Wooyoung’s glass and drank a little while looking at San who was looking around disoriented.

“Isn’t it hot in here?” the omega took off his green velvet coat and placed it on the table. With a yawn, he put his head on the coat.

“But all my clothes burned at the arson.”

Remembering the sentence, he heard and the pain in San’s voice, he sighed and looked at the omega’s calm and sleeping face. He raised his hand to pat his head but it froze in midair and lowered it again. With a sigh, he downed all the remaining drink in his glass and gestured for Jongho to bring more for him.

“Why are you holding yourself back?”

With Wooyoung’s voice, he raised his head and looked at the shorter alpha. He shrugged and answered. “Me and him, we can never be a thing.”

“Why do you think of that?” Wooyoung asked softly and looked at his friend carefully.

Yunho laughed and saw Jongho coming towards them. he didn’t say anything and waited for the younger alpha to leave after putting the drinks on their table.

The only thing he didn’t need now was useless rumors about him not liking his mate.

“I don’t love him, Woo. You know that better.”

“You don't try to either,” Wooyoung said with a laugh and poured some drink for himself. “But you’re the only one to think like that.”

“What do you mean?” Yunho asked with a frown and stared at the younger.

“You can’t understand it but we’re seeing the little changes.” He glanced at San who was sleeping and put his glass down. “You’ll find out little by little.”

“I’m going to kill that vampire!”

He said as he grabbed the collar of his coat, wrapping the thick cloth more around himself and got into his carriage with fast steps. He sighed and opened his coat to look at the clothes he had bought when he was sure the carriage was moving and there was no one around to see him. After wearing the clothes San had suggested and seeing himself in the mirror, he stopped looking and just covered himself quickly. He didn’t raise his head all the time he was paying the price from the shame. The clothes were so different when they are worn than written on the paper.

“This is too much!”

He said to himself while looking at himself with red cheeks but still, he couldn’t let go of the clothes also he liked to see Yeosang’s reaction sooner. He put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the seat. He liked that he was beautifully dressed for this night but he didn’t like the idea of dressing like a vampire daily. Even right now, he could easily imagine San and Yeosang in such clothes but not himself. Werewolves weren’t raised this way and they didn’t care about their appearances, even sometimes being dirty was a sign of pride in their battles, and only when there was a ball or a party, did they wear something neat but Yeosang told him that vampires were always stylish even for the rest, they had special clothes.

He huffed and hid his chin in his coat’s collar. The more time passed, the more he regretted his decision but what has been done is done. After a few minutes, the carriage stopped and Mingi wrapped his coat around his body more. He got out of the carriage and speed walked towards his house. Feeling the cold breeze, he shivered and jumped into the house the second the door got opened. He sighed and rubbed his hands together.

“Let me grab your coat, sir.”

“No!” Mingi almost screamed fearfully, taking a few steps back and getting blocked by his back, hitting the wall. He stood straight when he realized he had overreacted and cleared his throat. “Um, no. I want to go to my room, Park.”

His servant nodded and stepped back while his hands were clasped behind his back.

“The cook has prepared the dinner and I let the others go home. If you needed anything I’m in my room, sir.”

Mingi frowned and tilted his head confused. “Why did you discharge others? About dinner, I don’t think I…”

Comprehending what his servant meant, his eyes widened and looked at the beta who was hiding his giggles behind his hand, shocked.

“You…”

“I won’t bother you anymore sir.” Said Park before bowing to Mingi. “Have a good night.” The elder said with a kind smile and walked past Mingi. The omega was frozen in his place and was staring at where his servant was a minute ago. He was afraid yet interested that the man knew everything easily but didn’t say anything. He was happy that Park had his back but he didn’t know how much the man knew.

He sighed and shook his head. He didn’t want the negative thoughts to contaminate his mind and he had Yeosang waiting for so long. He slowly climbed the stairs and stood in front of his door. After a long, deep breath, he opened the door. First, his head entered the room and looked around. Seeing the vampire, laying on his bed, bored while reading a book, he smiled and entered the room completely. He closed the door and the vampire sat on the bed enthusiastically. He was looking at Mingi with a wide smile and when the omega didn’t move, Yeosang got out of the bed and walked towards him.

“Oh, I’ve missed you so much!” he hugged Mingi tightly and buried his face in the omega’s neck. “How could you make me wait for so long?”

Mingi laughed and patted the shorter’s soft hair. “I’m sorry, something happened.”

Yeosang sniffed a few times and raised his head with a pout. “Did you drink alcohol?”

He pulled his neck back to see the vampire’s face and smiled. He thought his perfume had covered the smell of liquor and bar but looks like Yeosang’s nose was stronger than he thought. He sighed and cupped the vampire’s face. “Sorry. Just needed to free my mind.”

“Of what?” asked Yeosang worriedly and put his face on Mingi’s chest but, feeling something rough on his cheek, he forgot his question and looked at the omega’s chest with a frown. Seeing a black guipure visible from under Mingi’s coat, his frown deepened, and tilted his head. Now that he looked carefully, he could see a black satin ribbon tied around Mingi’s neck like a necklace and he was curious about the rest.

“Mingi?”

“Yea…yeah?”

“What are you wearing under the coat?”

When he didn’t get an answer, he raised his head and smirked at the omega’s blushing face. He stood straight and stepped away from Mingi.

“Show me.”

“Wh…what?” asked the omega with wide eyes and red cheeks. He took a step towards the vampire but Yeosang stepped back and sat on the edge of the bed.

“Come on.”

He gulped and started to unbutton his coat while his head was hanging low. He could see Yeosang’s eyes darkening with every button opening. Slowly, he slipped his coat down his shoulder and threw the thick cloth on the floor. He scratched the back of his neck and waited for Yeosang’s reaction.

His black lace shirt was gleaming in his body and his V-neck showed off his perfect milky chest. A black corset was hugging his tiny waist and his white pants, displayed his long legs. Yeosang raised his hand without a word and gestured for Mingi to get closer to him. He slowly opened his legs and the omega stood between them. The vampire raised his hands and ran them through Mingi’s open collar, hugging his waist. He pulled the omega towards himself and started to kiss his soft chest.

“Yeo…”

Feeling the vampire’s cold lips on his hot skin, Mingi shuddered and grabbed Yeosang’s black hair unconsciously. His heart was beating fast and the elder’s cold hands touching his back, made him have goosebumps.

As he kissed Mingi’s chest and belly, he got up and grabbed the omega’s tiny waist. With a whimper escaping from Mingi’s lips, he smirked and looked at the taller.

“Do you want to make me crazy?”

He buried his head into Mingi’s neck and began to kiss and bite the milky skin. Putting a trail of red marks on the omega’s neck, he went higher, starting to kiss the taller’s jaw and then his cheeks while touching every place of the omega’s warm body with his cold hands. He took one of his hands out of Mingi’s shirt and slowly untied his corset strap.

“Yeo!” Mingi squeaked and grabbed the vampire by the shoulder. “Di…dinner is ready...ahh…”

With a sudden and rough bite from his neck, his breath hitched and he couldn’t complete his sentence. He unconsciously tilted his head so that Yeosang could have better access to his neck.

“Let me enjoy my own dinner.” Said Yeosang with a low growl and his grip on the omega’s waist tightened. His red eyes were glowing in the dark while he was dragging his fangs on Mingi’s flesh. The omega tried to lower his moans with the back of his hand but as he thrown on the bed, he opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the elder climbing on top of him.

For a moment, he was scared of Yeosang.

He has exactly turned into a thirsty vampire who had trapped his pray and was ready to drink its blood. Mingi gulped and put his head on the pillow as Yeosang’s head got closer. The vampire was looking at him with a scary smirk while going lower on Mingi’s body. “Oh dear, you’re not gonna leave this room while walking probably tonight.”

“Yeosang!” said Mingi in a loud and embarrassed voice, hiding his face behind his hands. The vampire has never reacted to him this way and it bothered him.

Was this all excitement and lust just because of the way he dressed up tonight or was it because of himself?

Mingi couldn’t tell.

But he was happy that he tried it. This made him learn so many things. He tried to set his discomforting thoughts aside and focused on Yeosang’s icy tongue on his neck.

The vampire lowered his hand and squeezed Mingi’s half-hardened dick a little. The omega sucked in a breath but Yeosang didn’t give him a chance and kissed him. Their lips slid on each other while the shorter’s hands were all over Mingi. He lowered his head and licked his trail of teeth marks. Taking off the omega’s pants, he started to play with the taller’s entrance.

“You’re so wet! I don’t think you need preparing, do you?” Yeosang said excitedly and kissed Mingi’s temple with a smirk. He reached the omega’s plum and kissable lips while his hand slid into Mingi’s underwear and touched his wet hole again, making the taller let out a yelp. Mingi opened his eyes and looked at the vampire’s red eyes in surprise. Yeosang smiled and got lower while keeping his eye contact with the omega. he licked from Mingi’s neck which was designed in his marks to his chest where the omega’s shirt was open, making Mingi shiver and arch his back. He unstrapped Mingi’s corset and unbuttoned his shirt but when the taller sat up to take off his shirt, he pushed him on the bed and stared at him. A cute blush was extended all over Mingi’s face and neck and his panting was beautiful and mesmerizing for Yeosang who had long forgotten how to breath. He hovered over the omega and bites Mingi’s nipple, nipping and sucking on them while pressing his fangs on the milky skin and shaking from the lust and joy with the younger’s moans and whimpers. He inserted two fingers into the omega’s hot and wet hole and without giving him time to adjust, he started to move his fingers.

“Ngh…ahh…Yeosang…”

As he was playing with the omega’s nipple and sucking on it, he moved his fingers in and out of the omega. Mingi’s moans were getting louder and Yeosang could see the taller’s hardened and leaking dick jolting and hitting his pelvis with every thrust of his finger. After a few minutes, he let go of Mingi’s chest and looked at his teeth mark around the reddened bud.

He pulled out his fingers and put them inside his mouth. Tasting Mingi’s slick, he hummed and went lower, wrapping his arms around the taller’s thighs while he faced Mingi’s pink hole which was clenching and unclenching around nothing. He gave a slight lick to it and looked at the omega squeaking and arching his back.

“Yeo…Ahh!”

Yeosang cuts him off with his tongue on his hole again. Mingi was almost breaking in half with the arch of his back but with the press of the vampire’s hands, he was forced to sleep on the bed fully again. He kissed the omega’s entrance and began to play with it with his tongue. He didn’t let Mingi’s slick drop on the sheets and slurped it till the last drip. Grabbing Mingi’s ass cheeks, he opened them and despite the omega’s hole being all wet, he spit on it and inserted one finger before pulling it out. He grinned at how easily his finger entered the omega and replaced it with his tongue.

Feeling the vampire’s cold tongue inside him, Mingi squeaked and grabbed Yeosang’s soft and black locks. He was staring at the roof with wide, teary eyes while covering his mouth. His breath hitched with every move of Yeosang’s tongue.

His brain was empty of anything except Yeosang.

The vampire twirled his tongue skillfully inside the omega and laughed at Mingi’s shaking legs. Thrusting his tongue in and out of the omega, he wanted to taste every bit of Mingi, tasting the sweet slick on his tongue. The sound of the taller’s moans was better than the music playing at the clan’s magnificent parties for Yeosang and he liked to hear them more. He dragged his fangs on Mingi’s skin although he was careful not to cut the boy’s pretty body. After a few more thrusts, Mingi’s grip on his hair loosened and he stopped eating him out and sat up. When Mingi didn’t feel Yeosang’s tongue inside him anymore, he opened his eyes and looked at the vampire who was looking back at him with a smile. His slick was smeared on Yeosang’s lips and chin and a few drops had slid down his neck. He gulped and covered his red face with his hands.

The vampire chuckled and kissed Mingi’s hands. “Are you embarrassed now?”

Mingi whined and turned to his side. “Stop teasing me.”

He laughed at the cuteness of the omega beneath him and looked at his shiny hole satisfied. Brushing his thumb on it made Mingi whimper lowly. He smeared a little of Mingi’s slick on his hand and lowered his pants, his hardened cock slips out, and stroking it with his wet hand. Thinking about his dick going to be inside of Mingi, he let out a low groan and moved his hand faster while looking at the omega’s hole clenching around nothing. After making sure his cock was wet completely, he positioned himself at Mingi’s fluttering hole.

“Oh! Yeosang…ngh…”

Hearing Mingi’s moans, he entered himself in one go with a smirk. With the vampire’s hard and deep thrust, Mingi’s eyes widened and arched his back. Opening his mouth, no sound escaped from his lips. He sucked on a breath and raised his head, looking at Yeosang who was looking at him with a mischievous grin while rolling his hips.

“Yeo…ahh…Yeosang! Slow dow…ngh…”

He lifted one of the omega’s long legs and put it on his shoulder. As he was staring at Mingi’s eyes which turned blue now, he kissed the taller’s ankle and smiled. “You should’ve seen how beautiful you are right now then you’ll give me the right to lose my self-control.”

He pulled out his hard member and thrust in the omega again. He repeated this action a few times and every time his dick entered Mingi, his moans got louder. With a grumble, Yeosang entered him again and started to thrust slowly. The omega didn’t stop moaning and after a few thrusts, he began to move in the rhythm and meet Yeosang’s body midway.

The vampire chuckled disbelievingly and smashed together their lips. Mingi moaned in the kiss and wrapped his arms around the elder’s neck. He was frowning unconsciously, focusing on Yeosang’s dick stretching him out. His body was drowning in the sweet pleasure and tears were gathering in his eyes. Feeling his lungs burning from lack of air, he let go of the vampire’s cold lips reluctantly and cupped his face.

“Yeo…ahh it feels so good! Please, harder.” Said Mingi with tears running down his face.

Hearing Mingi’s encouraging words, he grabbed the omega’s tiny waist and started to move his hips faster, thrusting harder and deeper. With a sigh, he buried his face into Mingi’s neck, dragging his fangs on the soft skin. He knew the omega liked it but it was hard for him to control himself and not bite the younger. With a whimper, he raised his head and looked at Mingi. The omega had tilted his head back, eyes closed while holding himself up by his hands wrapped around Yeosang’s neck. His body moved with every thrust and his moans got louder. He arched his back, trying to grind his hardened cock between their bodies.

“Ngh…Min…” Yeosang moaned out, lifting Mingi up while still thrusting in him. “You’re amazing!” he put his head against the omega’s soft abs and bounced the taller up and down on his length with all his power. The sound of their bodies hitting each other filled the room and none of them cared about the bed hitting the wall.

Yeosang could feel the omega’s warm slick seeping out of his hole with every thrust and dripping on his thigh. He thought he was hallucinating but he thought he could feel a faint scent of blueberry in the air. With a moan, he hugged the taller, putting his face in Mingi’s chest. The heat and the wetness around his dick were so good and overwhelming. His thrusts got shallowed and sloppy and before he could realize it, he was cumming, shooting white ropes of cum inside the omega. He wrapped his arms around Mingi’s waist and stayed like that without pulling out his softened cock out of him.

Feeling Yeosang’s member twitching inside him, he opened his eyes with a groan. With a sigh, he patted the elder’s wet locks. The vampire’s head was still in his chest, trying to come down from his climax, sometimes kissing Mingi’s chest.

He opened his eyes and raised his head. With a smile, he stroked the younger’s red-dusted cheek. He wanted to thank him but seeing Mingi’s still hard and leaking cock, he bit his lower lips and run a hand through his wet hair, and ruffled it. Carefully, he laid Mingi on the bed and hovered over him.

“Let me help you.”

Mingi didn’t say anything and just nodded his head. It was the most breathtaking sex they had and Yeosang had never thrusted this deep in him. It was weird for him that a piece of clothing could affect the behavior of someone this much.

Yeosang pulled out of him carefully. Listening to the omega’s protesting moan with pleasure while shivering at the sight of his cum mixed with Mingi’s slick seeping out of his puffy hole. He licked his pale lips and collected a bit of his cum with his finger and pushed it back inside Mingi. He entered the second and third finger easily and kissed and bit on the omega’s soft thigh while looking at his blue eyes. After a few minutes of playing with his hole and teasing Mingi, he pulled out his fingers. With a grin, he licked his fingers and wrapped his hand around the taller’s length.

“Get ready baby.”

He climbed on top of the omega and kissed his lips softly while his hand stroked Mingi’s shaft and his other hand played with his puffy hole. Hearing the omega’s moans and whimpers getting higher in pitch, he entered two fingers inside him and moved his hand on the younger’s dick faster. He pressed his thumb on the tip of Mingi’s cock and the omega raised his head quickly, looking at him with wide teary eyes.

“Yeo…ahh Yeosang don’t!”

With a smirk, he looked at the omega shivering under him and pressed his thumb more before biting Mingi’s neck. Feeling the omega’s legs shaking, he moved his hand faster and lowered his head, nibbling at Mingi’s chest.

The vampire’s fingers moved inside him skillfully and with every touch, a new wave of pleasure spread in Mingi’s body. Yeosang’s hands and lips worked in a perfect rhythm, bringing Mingi closer to his climax. His moans were getting louder and he moved up his lower body, thrusting in Yeosang’s hand.

“Yeosang ngh…”

The vampire cooed and kissed Mingi’s temple. “Do you like it?”

The omega just nodded. With a faint brush on his sensitive spot, he gasped and covered his mouth with his hand, and looked at Yeosang with wide, surprised eyes. The elder grinned and hovered over him, whispering next to the omega’s ear in a seductive way. “But you were telling me to don’t do it a few minutes ago?!” he raised his head and looked at Mingi with a fake pout while sending his fingers deeper inside him, touching the spot again and running his other hand along Mingi’s red and wet dick. He looked at the omega under him, curling and shaking from pleasure with red, hungry eyes, and tried to angle his fingers to stroke the spot he just found.

“Yeo…Yeosang!”

With the vampire’s hand twirling on the tip of his dick quickly, Mingi grabbed the elder’s wrist with both of his hands but with Yeosang’s hand tightening around his cock, he came with a loud moan. His body was shaking uncontrollably and every time he arched his back, a new drip of cum painted Yeosang’s hand white.

“Shh, it’s over.” The vampire said lovingly and kissed Mingi’s wet forehead. Carefully, he pulled out his fingers and waited for the younger to calm down. He smiled sadly and sat up when Mingi’s panting lessened. He cleaned his hands and looked for something to clean the omega.

Mingi sat up quickly too, like he sensed the vampire’s sadness, and hugged Yeosang from the back, putting his chin on the elder’s shoulder and stroking his bicep.

“Thank you.”

Yeosang smiled faintly and put his hand on Mingi’s bigger one.

“Is something wrong?” asked the omega with a frown and looked at the elder. Yeosang shook his head and got up with a sigh, standing in front of Mingi. “That…that happened again.” He ruffled his hair and huffed. “If I was an alpha, I could’ve given you more pleasure or met your needs or made you satisfied and…”

“Hey hey hey hey!” Mingi got up quickly and cut him off. He smiled and cupped Yeosang’s face with his hands. “We’ve been through this and I think I told you that I love you; the real you. I don’t care if you’re not an alpha. I love you just the way you are and that thing? Yeosang, it doesn’t matter that you can’t knot me. In fact,” he averted his eyes and faced his back toward the vampire. “I think it’s my fault. If I was a vampire and I could appear more presentable, maybe none of this would’ve happened.”

“What?” asked Yeosang confused and stepped forward. “What do you mean?”

The omega sobbed and looked at Yeosang with teary eyes. “You know, you guys really care about your clothing and…and we don’t and I was thinking that maybe if I dressed better, you would love me more.” He closed the buttons of his black shirt and gestured to himself. “I asked San to choose my outfit for tonight so that you might like it better…. Looks like it worked.”

Yeosang listened to the omega’s words disbelievingly and blinked confused. Remembering Mingi’s clothes, he laughed and ran a hand through his hair. “Oh my god, I thought that this choice of outfit was familiar!”

“What?” Mingi asked surprised and looked at himself. Yeosang laughed louder and walked towards Mingi. He grabbed the omega’s hands and held them against his chest.

“Min, love; I never want you to change for me. I don’t care about what you want to wear. It’s true that I care about mine so much but…” he raised his hand and patted the taller’s cheek. “But I don’t want you to act like me. I encounter enough well-dressed vampire jerks in one day and that’s enough beauty for me. I love you and by the way…” he put his forehead on the omega’s and smiled. “You’re beautiful in anything.”

Mingi laughed between his cries and wrapped his arms around the vampire’s neck. “Do you promise me that you won’t get tired of me?”

He kissed the omega’s soft and delicious lips and caressed his cheek with his thumb. “Even if you get tired of me and avoid me, I won’t let you go.”

They laughed together and kissed each other. their lips didn’t have a specific movement, only touching.

 A soft and sentimental kiss.

After a moment, Yeosang broke the kiss and grabbed Mingi’s hand. “Let’s get you clean up.”

The omega smiled shyly and let Yeosang do all the work. After cleaning, he lay on the bed and gestured to Mingi to lay next to him.

“I don’t want to, but I have to leave before sunrise, how about we just cuddle for a few hours?”

Mingi pouted but nodded reluctantly. He went to bed and cuddled with the vampire. The elder hugged him tightly and Mingi put his head on his chest. He was used to not hearing a heartbeat but it was still surprising and interesting every time.

“Min?”

He hummed and raised his head, putting his chin on the vampire’s chest and looking at him.

“Please don’t ever ask San’s opinion on clothes again.”

“Why?” asked Mingi worriedly and almost sat up. “Did… didn’t you like my outfit tonight?”

Yeosang shook his head quickly and laughed. “No, I loved it but just, you looked a little too good in it and if you always wear these kinds of clothes, I can’t control myself around you so that’s not safe for you and besides, in clothing category, San always goes for…” he moved his hand in the air aimlessly to find appropriate words.

“Showing too much skin?”

“I wanted to say erotic and seductive but this is better, thanks.” They both laughed and Yeosang ran his hand through the omega’s soft hair. “How about getting some sleep?” said Yeosang softly before putting a kiss on Mingi’s hair.

Despite his eyes threatening him to sleep, he shook his head and hugged Yeosang tighter. “No, don’t want to...” he was so tired that the vampire didn’t catch what he said. He looked at Mingi and seeing his closed eyes, he chuckled and kissed the younger’s head.

“Tonight was amazing Yeo, thank you.”

He smiled and wanted to answer the omega but feeling his heavy breathes, he knew the younger was fast asleep.

He didn’t need sleep so he decided to just watch the omega’s calm and cute sleeping face till he had time.

After a few hours, remembering that he had a clan, he got up with a sigh and put the omega’s head on the pillow. Getting out of bed, he put on his shirt and turned to the window when he faced an awake Mingi who was looking at him with a sad pout. He sighed and walked towards him with a soft smile. He grabbed the taller’s hands and kissed them.

“You know that I have to.”

The omega nodded and got up, kissing Yeosang before hugging him. “See you later. Be careful.”

The vampire smiled and answered with a murmured ‘okay’. He wanted to kiss Mingi again but he knew if he stayed longer, he couldn’t leave him and if he was gone for two days in a row, the clan will get angry. He walked to the window and jumped down after winking at Mingi. He looked up and smiled at the omega looking at him from the window worriedly. After waving him goodbye, he started to move. He could get to the palace easily with how fast he could run but for some reason, he didn’t want to get to the palace so he decided to walk, it was night and there wasn’t a single werewolf in the streets anyway.

“I can’t believe that you got drunk with half a glass of beer and slept the whole night!” Yunho said with a chuckle and looked at San who had curled himself at the corner of the carriage. The omega hummed and scratched his nose. With the carriage, going over a rock, he hit his head on the wooden wall. He woke up and held his head with a groan, glaring at the carriage before giving his attention to Yunho. “Your alcohol is strong! Besides, I prefer red wine.”

“Red wine?” asked Yunho disbelievingly he laughed aloud. “It has more alcohol than beer.”

“Ugh shut up my head hurts,” San whined and massaged his temples. Even though he slept, he still felt a little tipsy and Yunho’s voice was exasperating.

He opened an eye and looked out the window. No one was out and if the street lanterns weren’t lightened, the town would’ve been drowned in darkness. He couldn’t tell whether he was hallucinating from being drunk or not but he could feel a little anxiety in Yunho’s scent.

“Why are you nervous?” he asked softly and glanced at the alpha. Yunho looked at him and rubbed his hands to his pants. “Nothing to worry about.”

San tilted his head with a frown. He turned to Yunho completely and looked at him. “There’s something that you’re not telling me.” He crawled on the seat with a smirk and got closer to Yunho so that he could feel the alpha’s warm breaths on his face. “But I’m going to find it out soon.” As he stared at Yunho with a grin, his eyes got lower and stopped on the alpha’s lips. He gulped and shook his head quickly, getting rid of useless thoughts in his mind.

Seeing a familiar face from the corner of his eye in the darkness, his eyes widened and shouted. “Stop the carriage!”

The carriage stopped suddenly, making San lose his balance and hit the floor hard. Without paying attention to Yunho who tried to check on him, he got up and got out of the carriage. Without caring about his leg, he started to run, ignoring the alpha’s loud voice, calling him behind his back.

“Yeosang!” he shouted loudly and waved his hand while still running. It was questionable for him that what was the elder doing here at this time but he didn’t care. He was seeing him after a long time.

The older vampire stopped in his tracks and turned to the voice with fear and surprise but before he could see, someone jumped in his arms, hugging him tightly.

“Oh my god I’ve missed you so much,” San said with a chuckle and tried to stop his tears from falling. He raised his head and looked at his friend with teary eyes while still hugging his waist.

Yeosang smiled and stroked the omega’s hair but realizing the situation they were in, his eyes widened, and broke their hug, grabbing San by the shoulders. “San, what are you doing out here alone at this time of the night?” he glanced around and grabbed the younger’s hand. “It’s dangerous here, I should take you somewhere safe. Where is your home? I’ll take you there.”

He pulled San after himself but the younger took his hand out of Yeosang’s and looked at him upset. “Aren’t you happy to see me?” he ran his hand through his two-colored hair and ruffled it. “Why does everyone act weirdly at night?”

“Sannie, I’m sorry but it’s dangerous for you to be out at night.”

“Dangerous? Yeo, you know me better than anyone else, you know what I’m capable of!” said San with a frown and averted his eyes.

“I know but the situation has changed you’re…” seeing white strands of hair between San’s hair, he pointed at the younger’s head with raised brows. “Hey, what happened to your hair?”

San grimaced and grabbed his hair with both hands. “I don’t know, that stupid werewolf did something to me during full moon. does it look bad?”

He laughed at San’s concern about his look and remembered Mingi’s words about them caring too much about their appearance and looked at the younger, gripping his hair apprehensively. “No, it’s not bad I was just surprised that…”

“San!”

Yunho was running towards San while panting heavily but as he saw a stranger vampire, he growled angrily and pulled San behind him. “What do you want here you blood sucking bastard?”

His blood red eyes gleamed at the darkness and his growls were getting louder. The vampire smirked and pulled out his dagger from his back, pointing it at the alpha. “Maybe I want to beheading a useless dog.”

He knew Yunho and he was aware of his feelings for Mingi and he knew he was San’s alpha. He didn’t like the taller and wanted to get rid of him to somehow get San’s revenge but he knew doing that would hurt Mingi.

But a little teasing is okay.

He said with himself and his smirk widened. He glanced at San who was behind Yunho and his confused eyes moved from his friend to his mate and looked at the alpha with a grin before licking his lips.

Yunho roared and stepped forward.

“Yunho!”

Finally, after a lot of tries, San got out of Yunho’s grip and stood between the alpha and Yeosang. “Come on, he’s my friend.” But the taller ignored him and grabbed his arm tightly. He pulled San towards himself and growled.

“Even if he’s your friend, he can’t be trusted.”

“What do you mean? he’s the Yeosang I was telling you.” Said San while pointing at his friend, starting to get angry.

His grip around San’s arm tightened and pulled him closer so that their faces were inches apart. He was staring at San’s mismatched eyes with his red ones. “He’s a vampire.” He said through gritted teeth.

“So am I,” San answered back, without showing the pain in his arm, looking at Yunho and not breaking their intense eye contact.

“Vampires aren’t allowed to come in our territory.” He looked at Yeosang and smirked. “You’re all a bunch of murderers who kill everyone for your own good, why? Only because you’re thirsty. You walking corpses should just stay in your dark cave and rot in there. Did you think I’d let a vampire roam around my town freely and do nothing?” He pushed San out of the way and raised his hand. His nails starting to get longer and sharper and black fur started to cover his skin. He grinned frighteningly and walked towards Yeosang. “I won’t let even one of you walk around here.”

Seeing Yunho’s big claw, all his memories from that night passed before his eyes. He was panting fast and his heart pounding his chest like it was gonna jump out. Even though his scar has healed but the place where Yunho had scratched that night was burning and pain was spread through his body. He was shaking uncontrollably and his dizziness making his vision blurry. He couldn’t move and he felt like he was going to die at any moment from the pain.

Yeosang was raising his dagger, ready to attack the alpha. He wasn’t planning on hurting the taller, only defending himself but, seeing San laying on the ground and shaking he forgot he was facing an enemy and gave his attention to his friend.

“San?”

Yunho took the chance and rushed towards the vampire. Yeosang was faster and dodge his attack but Yunho’s sharp nail put a scratch on his bicep. He grabbed his arm with a groan and fell on the ground, looking at his fingers painted red. He had already lost a little blood when he was running with Mingi and with this, he was starting to feel weak and he needed to drink blood.

“Not so cheeky anymore, are we?” Yunho said with a smirk, raising his claw once again but before he could hit his target, San came between them, protecting Yeosang. Before Yunho could realize, his claw landed on San’s face, slapping him hard and throwing him on the ground.

“San!” Yeosang shouted worriedly, running by his side and grabbing his hand. “Are you okay?”

“Go Yeosang.” Said San panting, grimacing at the pain in his face.

“I won’t leave you alone with that maniac!”

With a growl, they both turned to Yunho who was walking toward them. San could sense how angry the alpha was and Yeosang wasn’t safe around him.

“Just go, I can take care of him.” He said while standing up and hiding Yeosang behind his back, looking at Yunho who was getting closer to them while looking at him worriedly. He glanced at his friend over his shoulder and smiled. “Go.” He murmured and let go of the elder’s hand. Yeosang was hesitant to leave San behind but he had to get home sooner or he’ll burn to ashes in sunrise and when San says he can do it, he definitely can. With a sigh, he takes out a little plastic bag of blood from his pocket and put it in San’s hand. After glancing at Yunho for the last time, he ran to the opposite direction, taking the longer way to get to the castle.

Seeing the vampire running away, Yunho started to run to catch him but before he could understand an unknown force, threw him on the ground. His left cheek ached like crazy and when he raised his head, he saw an angry San, sitting on his stomach and grabbing his collar, pulling Yunho’s face closer to himself.

“What the fuck is wrong with you? Did you really think I’d let you to make my friend’s life a misery like you did to me?” he landed another punch on Yunho’s face. He raised his fist once again but before he could punch the alpha, Yunho grabbed his fist and changed their positions, locking San under himself.

“So, you say that I should let a trespasser invade my territory and do nothing about it?” Yunho asked as angry as San but a part of him worried about the scratch on the omega’s cheek. It was bleeding and he could feel how much San was in pain. The thoughts distracted him and the younger kicked him in the abdomen, and freed himself.

“Your territory?” San scoffed and rolled his eyes. “Well go ahead and turn everything that set foot in your territory to a werewolf how about that?” He was shaking like a leaf but the younger tried to hide it, needing to appear strong in front of the alpha.

“San,” Yunho called him with a sigh and lowered his head. “I can’t let a vampire...”

“Oh please, a vampire? Why not a blood sucking bastard or a murderer or a walking corpse that deserves to rot in its cave?” San said with a sarcastic smile. Not showing that every word hurt him so much. “Well thank you for telling your opinion about my kind out loud, now I know where I stand in your life.”

“San-ah, that’s not what I meant…”

“Then what? What did you mean by those words? Is it other than your opinion on us vampires?” San almost shouted, trying to keep his eyes open. He felt exactly like the night of the arson, his head dizzy and his eyes blacking out. He shook his head and looked at Yunho with a frown.

“San, you’re not a vampire anymore.” The alpha said with a sigh, walking toward San and stand in front of him. “You’re a werewolf now, you have to act like one. Werewolves have no relationship with vampires.”

The younger smirked and stepped forward. “Yeah, but you forgot something.” He got closer to Yunho and almost put his lips on the taller’s ear and shouted. “I’m a fucking vampire too!”

Yunho stepped back from the sudden loud voice almost hitting the ground and grabbed his ear, looking at San irritated. “What the fuck?”

“That’s right, you’ve forgot that you marked a vampire that night.” Said San standing upon Yunho, looking at him with a smirk.

“Okay that’s enough,” Yunho said angrily, standing up and facing San. “Do you know what your problem is? It’s that you’re always whining about your life being changed to worse and always playing the victim. I’m surprised that everyone has forgotten your evil plan on killing us all over a centuries old grudge. What you don’t see is that my life has changed too and let me tell you something, living with you is awful! You’re an egoistic, self-centered bitch who doesn’t care about anyone else. Every day I have to wake up and put up with your demands or the troubles you had made. I didn’t even have a one good night sleep since you’ve put your feet in my life.” He rubbed a hand to his face and sighed. “Gosh I’m so regretful that I didn’t kill you that night. You’ve ruined my life.” He said the last sentence with a sob and sit on the ground, holding his head in his hands.

San scoffed and leaned forward. “This is it! This is what I wanted all this time.” Yunho raised his head confused and looked at the omega, laughing madly.

“And this is your problem. You were always acting like nothing’s wrong with us, trying to show everyone that we’re good together but the truth is we’re not. We’re enemies! You hate me and I hate you mutually and we just can’t kill each other and have useless feelings only because of this stupid mark you put on me.” He pointed at the mark on his neck and continued.  “Tell me Yunho, you say your life is ruined too but did you even for a split-second thought about Hanse when you were biting my neck?” San stopped talking, looking at Yunho with empty eyes. “Have you ever thought about how does he feel about hearing his future mate has marked a stranger?”

Yunho didn’t have an answer for that. He was too busy to keep the town safe and find a way to get rid of the mark that he forgot about Hanse’s feelings. At first, he wanted to keep him, thinking this mating thing with San was something temporary and shallow but seeing San that night, alone and scared, bruised and ash smeared all over his body, made something sparkle in him, not wanting to leave the omega alone and the mark on his neck, didn’t let Yunho to mark another omega without caring about San’s fate. That night, Yunho cut ties with Hanse but he never thought about it this deep. The night where he met San, he didn’t think about anything not Hanse, not his feelings about Mingi, and not even how his actions will affect his life in the future.

“But he has to thank me though, I set him free from an alpha who can’t even control his feelings or even act like he cares about his own omega other than the other.” Said San with a sigh, rubbing a hand to his forehead. He didn’t want to reveal that he was aware of his feelings toward Mingi.

“Why didn’t you killed me at that goddamn night? none of this would’ve happened if you did so, or why didn’t you just marked Hanse to get rid of this mark? You had too many ways to get out of this hell Yunho but your stubborn ass decided to go on with having a hybrid who happens to despises you and plans on killing you every night. Why? Just why didn’t you kill me, Yunho? To humiliate and insult me like this and make me wish I die every day? Well let me congratulate you because you succeeded but at the cost of your life. Don’t blame me on ruining your life, half of it is your own fault.” San scolded him, laughing at how ridiculous their life was. Stepping away from the werewolf, he turned to leave but again faced Yunho with a raised brow.

“And I am an egoistic, self-centered bitch who doesn’t care about anyone else because that’s how we blood sucking bastards are, you dumbass mutt!” San shouted furiously before walking away from the perplexed Yunho.

“Oh god,” he said after a few minutes of silence, lowering his with a sigh.

“This is a mess!”

Chapter Text

“Who the hell does he think he is? Asshole.”

He thundered angrily while walking through the dark streets and sped up. He wiped his tears with his hand but sighed at the sight of his bloody fingers. He rubbed his thumb on his bruised cheek and hissed in pain.

He was tired of all these fights.

He was thankful that Yunho took care of him and he didn’t want to mark another omega and hurt him only to remove the mark but after everything that happened, it was obvious that they no longer can live together. Their differences were too many than they could tolerate.

With his eyes blacking out and his head spinning, he stopped in his tracks and leaned to a house’s wooden fence. Closing his eyes and squeezing them together, he tried to lessen his dizziness. He reached his pocket to grab a handkerchief to clean the blood on his face but feeling a coldness, he took out his hand and smiled at seeing the blood bag Yeosang had given him.

He ripped the bag with his fangs and drank the blood. He moaned at the metallic taste under his tongue and stood straight, taking the empty bag over his head and shaking it a few times, sticking out his tongue. He didn’t want to waste even one drop of it. After making sure that he drank it all, he sighed and looked at the empty bag with a pout.

“Oh my, how long have I not had good blood?”

He asked himself and after saying a ‘thank you’ to Yeosang he took a deep breath. His dizziness had disappeared and he felt better. He started to walk again and threw the bag away. He didn’t even know where his legs were taking him but at the sight of the familiar house of Hongjoong and Seonghwa, he ran his hand through his two-colored hair and ruffled it with a sigh.

“Of course I’ll come back home! I know nowhere else to go.”

He said angrily and stood still. He ruffled his hair again and put his hands on his waist. He was frustrated and didn’t want to see Yunho’s face right now.

Hearing a growl, he got out of his thoughts and turned to where he heard the sound.

On the other side of the street, in the narrow and dark path between two buildings, a pair of red hungry eyes were locked on him. Suddenly, San couldn’t breathe probably and the air around him was extremely suffocating and heavy. Feeling the strong pheromones, he quickly covered his nose with his hand and looked at the mysterious blackness with a frown. This feeling was quite familiar and frightening to him and he swears this was the same monster he saw by the lake.

He felt the weakness and tremors of his body but he couldn’t back down, not when the creature almost dominated San last time, hurting the omega’s pride. He gulped and stood straight.

He doesn’t show weakness this time.

“Come out.”

He declared demandingly and smirked.

“How about we finish what we started last time?” He shouted and despite his jellylike legs, he stepped forward and opened his arms.

He jumped and squatted a few times. He continued as he stretched. “I needed to kick some alpha’s ass anyway.”

He showed off his shiny and sharp fangs and raised his fists. He couldn’t see well in the dark but he felt the big wolf getting closer. He didn’t know if the scent Yunho put on him was going to help him or not but not having his knives with him and the fact that he still didn’t know the alpha’s identity plus its pheromones which were stronger than anyone San has ever seen left him shivering but he stubbornly stayed still and waited for the alpha to make the first move.

Just when San was ready to attack and the big and sharp claw of the mysterious wolf appeared in the dim light of the street lanterns someone called his name and the strange wolf disappeared into the shadows and darkness.

“San!”

He turned to the voice quickly and sighed as he saw Seonghwa and Hongjoong coming out of their house worried. He looked at the narrow and now empty alley longingly and lowered his head. He really needed to vent his anger on someone, but it didn't seem like he had the chance. He turned to the couple and smiled faintly. “Hyung.”

“What are you doing out here? Where is Yunho? Why are you alone?”

Seonghwa asked one after another worriedly while checking San’s body and didn’t give the younger a chance to answer. He could feel the shivering of the elder omega. Guessing it was because of the scent of Yunho on him, he distanced himself from the taller a little and lowered his head. On the contrary to him, Hongjoong looked around anxiously and didn't say anything.

“Hyung I’m fine.”

This was all he could say even though he knew his appearance was saying otherwise. The questions with the words ‘alone’, ‘out’, and 'at this time of the night’ disgusted him and he didn’t bother anymore with asking because he knew no one was gonna answer him properly. He hissed and flinched at the touch of Seonghwa’s finger with the wound on his cheek.

“Oh, sorry.”

The taller said sadly and looked at the wound worriedly.

“Let the rest for later, we’d better go inside,” Hongjoong said, looking around, and placing his hand behind Seonghwa’s waist, he led the two Omegas into their house. San listened to him without any objection and went inside.

It was better than staying with Yunho.

Hongjoong and Seonghwa took care of his wounds, and neither of them asked San anything and the younger was grateful for that. After eating a little food to relieve his weakness, he looked at Hongjoong and cleared his throat.

“Can I stay with you guys tonight?”

With the alpha raising his head, San averted his eyes quickly and fiddled with the edge of his shirt. “I promise it’s just tonight. I uhh…I’ll leave tomorrow. I promise I…”

“Sannie,” Seonghwa cut him off and walked toward him fast, patting his shoulder. “You can stay here as long as you want.” He raised his head and looked at his alpha with a smile. “Right, dear?”

Hongjoong blinked a few times and thought for a few seconds. He didn't like the wounds on San’s body and him being outside at this time of night and alone. He was sure that he had seen something in the shadows when he came out of the house.
Something that he felt the danger and power of it from the very first moment he put his foot out of the house. Something like that shouldn’t have entered the town to such an extent.

He nodded his head and murmured a soft ‘yes’, but nothing stopped him from asking the obvious.

“Where is Yunho?”

He asked in a low voice and looked at San seriously. The omega scratched the back of his neck and shrugged. “I don’t know, somewhere around here maybe.”

“What do you mean?”

There was no sign of anger or worry in his voice. He just stared at San with a frown and waited for an answer, but before the younger could answer, he continued.

“San-ah, at this time of the night…”

“Can we…”

San sobbed and Hongjoong’s frown disappeared and his wide eyes were staring at the omega who was shaking and his tears were running down his cheeks involuntarily.

“Can we continue this tomorrow? I’m not feeling good right now.”

All his emotions from earlier came rushing back to him.

The fear, sadness, exhaustion, loneliness.

All of them were too much to handle.

He was just a small creature, engaging with too much shit at the same time. He just needed a little refresh before he got back to this misery called life.

“Of course,” Seonghwa said quickly and signed his maid to show the guest room to San.

“Yuri will show you your room. You go first I’ll prepare comfortable clothes for you to…”

“Thanks, hyung.” San cut the elder off. “I’m fine in these.” He said softly and followed the girl with a faint smile. After a few minutes of walking in the corridors, the girl stood in front of a dark red door and opened it. San smiled and wanted to thank the girl, but the maid walked past him without bowing or even a glance.

He entered the room with a sigh and closed the door behind him. Leaning against the door, he slid down slowly and sat on the floor. He was just comprehending what had happened a few hours earlier.

His alpha hated him, and the strange wolf was stalking him. He tried not to think about the mysterious alpha, which he should have dealt with later, but not thinking about it made his mind fall to what Yunho had said to him.

“You’re all a bunch of murderers who kill everyone for your own good. You walking corpses should just stay in your dark cave and rot in there.”

“You’re an egoistic, self-centered bitch who doesn’t care about anyone else. Every day I have to wake up and put up with your demands or the troubles you have made. I didn’t even have a one good night's sleep since you’ve put your feet in my life.”

“Gosh, I’m so regretful that I didn’t kill you that night. You’ve ruined my life.”

He pulled his knees to his chest and put his head on them.

Yunho was right.

They were ready to drink everyone’s blood only for their own survival. But what Yunho didn’t know was that San didn’t enjoy this carnage. He had a few trusting and weird humans who enjoyed being bitten and fed on and San had learned how much should he drink before hurting them. Not only him, but so many vampires were like that. Hunting for blood daily could be tiring but the clans insisted on traditional ways and they had to obey. The murders he had committed brutally were unforgivable, but what San feared most was the tremendous sense of power he had at that moment. The taste of blood, which was full of fear and terror, was much better than ordinary blood, and San forced himself not to become addicted to it.

All this time he was proud of himself that he had been able to overcome that feeling, but now he understood that it wasn’t enough and that his past doings were going to hunt his future forever.

He let out a shivering breath and held his head with his hands. He had to leave this town sooner. He got up with difficulty and walked toward the bed tiredly but stopped by remembering something.

“Mr. Lee, change my bed sheets. You don't have to wash them, throw them away.”

“Didn’t you just change the sheets?”

“The young master ordered.”

He hadn’t thought much about it at the time, but later he remembered that he had gone to Yunho’s bed that morning, and Yunho’s look at his legs on the sheet was tinged with disgust.

“Maybe they don't want a vampire laying on their bed either.”

He thought to himself and looked around the room sadly. He chose a corner that had not been covered with a carpet and went in the same direction. Laying on the cold floor, he closed his eyes. He was used to sleeping on the floor anyway.

He hugged the coat that Yunho had given him and took a deep breath, filling his lungs with the bitter scent of Yunho, and opened his eyes. He hated himself for being soothed by the scent of the alpha, but he needed it for now. Gradually, fatigue overcame him, and his heavy eyelids fell on top of each other and he fell asleep.

He knocked on the door frustrated and waited for it to be opened. He knew that the omega wouldn't accept him, but he had to try and talk to him. He raised his head when the door opened and smiled at the servant.

The beta was surprised to see Yunho and glanced inside the house doubtfully and looked at Yunho again in confusion. He smiled worried and played with the hem of his shirt.

“Who’s there Seungwoo? Why do you take it so long?”

Tired, the omega came to the door to see the person who had disturbed his night's peace. Seeing Yunho, his eyes widened and he stood upright. He quickly came out of his shock and leaned against the door.

“Yunho?”

“Hanse.” The alpha called him softly and took a step forward. “Can we talk?”

The elder arched a brow and crossed his arms. “I thought we talked before.” He said before turning his back to Yunho. “I have nothing to talk about.”

“Hanse please.”

Yunho pleaded, grabbing the shorter’s hand, and looked at him with puppy eyes. The omega looked at him for a while before sighing. He took his hand out of Yunho’s grip and looked at him more carefully.

“You look like shit.” He said quietly before rolling his eyes and walking away. “Come in.”

“Yunho entered the house happily, following Hanse into the hall, and sat across the omega. Hanse said something to his servant and after a few minutes, the boy served them drinks. Yunho accepted his glass with a smile and chugged it in one go. Feeling the stinging liqueur sliding down his throat was the best. He filled his glass and emptied it again quickly. He went for the third time when Hanse stopped him.

“Yunho, what’s wrong with you? You’ve never drunk like that!”

The elder looked at him worriedly and walked toward him. Sitting next to Yunho, the alpha sighed and rubbed a hand to his forehead.

“Hanse.”

He paused and looked at the omega.

“Have you ever thought about how does he feel about hearing his future mate has marked a stranger?”

Remembering San's words, he took Hanse's hands in his and looked into the omega's beautiful black eyes. “I’m... I’m so sorry, Hanse. I did a lot of bad things to you. I didn't think about your feelings at all that night, and I did…that stupid thing. I destroyed my own life and...”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa! Calm down.” Hanse cuts him off surprised and scared. “Where are these coming from? Yunho what’s wrong? I’ve never seen you like this.”

“Hanse,” Yunho continued. “All this time I was blaming San but tonight, I found out I bring this upon myself. It was as if I needed someone to slap the bitter truths in my face to understand. I don't even know what I was thinking that night when I did that.” He looked at the omega with teary eyes and stroked his hand with his thumb. “I had a great life with a great omega and I ruined it all. I just wanted you to know that I’m so sorry I did this to you.”

He leaned in to stand up but Hanse’s hand on his shoulder stopped him. The omega grinned amused and looked at Yunho.

“After all this time, now you remembered coming here and apologizing?”

Yunho lowered his head and thought to himself. He had no excuse for his actions. He opened his mouth to speak but Hanse continued.

“Your words and puppy eyes even melt stones. You’ve never been like this.”

Yunho nodded pathetically and averted his eyes. The elder laughed lightly and nudged his shoulder. “Maybe you and San are way better for each other than you think?”

Yunho smiled and drank a little. “Does it change your mind if I say we had a big fight a few hours ago?”

The omega shrugged and poured a drink for himself. “No, actually I think San is the best when it comes to that ridiculous short temper of yours.”

They laughed together and sat in a comfortable silence, drinking. After a few minutes, Yunho broke the silence with a sigh.

“Hanse, we…”

He paused and looked at the omega. he has missed the elder but nothing more. He thought if he saw him again his heart would beat a little faster or his fingers itched to touch him but Yunho felt none of that. He was just happy that the elder wasn’t angry with him anymore and had forgiven him. Even with all of this, he asked his question anyway.

“If I remove San’s mark, can we…again…”

He clasped his hands to show what he meant and made Hanse laugh. The omega covered his laugh behind his hand and looked at Yunho.

“You can now.”

“What?” Yunho asked confused and Hanse tilted his head. Seeing the omega’s white neck, he gulped and looked away. Hanse got closer to him with a smirk, whispering. “You can get rid of all your problems just right now.” His lips touched Yunho’s ear briefly with every word, making a shiver run down his spine.

The taller backed down and looked at the grinning omega. “Hanse I…”

“You can’t.” his grin turned into a soft smile and stroked Yunho’s cheek. “I know you can’t.”

Yunho sighed and leaned back to the sofa. Hanse did the same. “Tell me something Yunho.”

The taller hummed and looked at the omega tiredly.

“You wanted Mingi when you were with me and now that you’ve mated with San, you want to come back to me.” He paused and stared deep into Yunho’s confused eyes. “Have you ever been satisfied with what you have?”

Yunho didn’t answer him. Actually, he didn’t think of an answer. Before he could gather his mind, Hanse asked another question that messed up his thoughts even more.

“Will you be happy if you get Mingi? Or if you have him, you still want something else?”

The alpha rubbed a hand to his face and looked away. “Do you think I’m this messed up?”

The omega shook his head and patted his shoulder. “No, I just think you’re getting so caught up in something that you don’t care about it anymore without realizing.”

He thought about Hanse’s words. They were ridiculously familiar. Wooyoung had told him the same thing but he still couldn’t figure out what they meant.

“Something I haven’t realized yet? What?”

“You didn’t answer me.” He let go of the bothering thoughts and tried to change the subject.

Hanse smiled and pushed himself upright. “You know I’m not the type to wait for you.”

Yunho nodded and let out a tired sigh but the omega cupped his face and patted his cheek. “If you let go of San and I didn’t have anyone in the future, why not?”

Yunho smiled and put his hand on the omega’s smaller ones as he smiled softly. “Thank you.”

The elder nodded and lowered his hand, stretching out his body with a sigh. “You better get back, it’s late and San is alone.”

Remembering San and the state the omega was in when he left him, his eyes widened, and got up horrified. “Oh my god! I should go.”

“Yunho.”

He ran to the door but stopped at Hanse calling his name and looked at the omega.

“Is it possible that you liked San at the very first sight?” he asked with a calm voice, eyes scanning Yunho carefully.

“What?” the alpha asked confused and stepped forward. “No, I…why…how did something like this cross your mind?”

The elder smiled and walked up a few stairs. “I don’t know.” He turned to Yunho and leaned against the railings. “We all know those bastards can be hot and in San’s case, I thought maybe you liked him a little bit and decided to mark him.”

“I didn’t like him,” Yunho remarked quickly and tried not to show that he was pissed off and that claim. “I was certain to end him that night but I just didn’t bite him that hard.”

“Why?” Hanse asked again and smirked at Yunho’s silence. “Why didn’t you bite him hard enough to kill him, Yunho?”

After a long pause, the alpha shrugged and stared at the wall. “I don’t know.”

Hanse looked at him for a moment before going to his room without a word.

Yunho was still standing where he was. The omega’s words were twirling inside his head.

Why couldn’t he bite San hard enough to kill him right then and there?

He did everything to humiliate the vampire in front of his soldiers. He beat him in the duel and even tore San’s torso with his big and sharp talons, leaving a wound he knew no one would survive and dying at the end with so much pain and suffering but knowing San, he was just so stubborn to die like that.

Dongsuk’s suggestion seemed fun and smart at the time, so contemptuous for the arrogant vampire however he hadn’t pressed his jaw hard enough to crush the younger’s neck and let him go thinking he would die immediately by the wound on his abdomen.

He should’ve made sure and just broken San’s neck with his powerful jaw.

With all of this, a voice deep inside told him that he wouldn’t kill San even if he went back in time.

Now he remembered that he once again tried to close his mouth, biting hard and killing the omega at the full moon but his alpha couldn’t even close his jaw.

“At least I bit him.”

Yunho said to himself with a smirk but his alpha shot back quickly.

Shut up, coward.

With a sigh, he shakes his head and leaves Hanse’s house. He needed some fresh air to clear his mind. Taking a deep breath, he started to walk aimlessly. His mind was full of unanswered questions and he couldn’t find even one logical response to any of them.

He was confused with his own emotions and feelings.

Yeah, he loved Mingi even when he was with Hanse, but now he understands that he didn’t appreciate his moments with the elder.

San was unbearable.

There was no omega as reckless and troublemaker as San in all their history. Yunho could get that it must be hard to be a submissive omega when the younger was a powerful vampire his entire long life but it was hard for Yunho too. San knew nothing about their culture and his old grudge didn’t let him change and accept his new life. On the other side, the old rivalry between the vampires and werewolves didn’t let the pack accept him as a part of them and right now, San had no one to rely on except for Yunho.

With a sigh, he runs his hand through his brown soft hair and ruffles it angrily. It was like there was no way out of this mess and he had no help, left alone to deal with all this chaos himself.

After a few minutes of walking, he got out of his head and looked around. Seeing his house, he stooped in his tracks and tilted his head confused. He didn’t know how he got here but it was better than wandering in the dark alone. He takes a step when he hears a voice calling him.

“Yunho?”

His head whipped to the voice, seeing Hongjoong, he smiled faintly and changed his way towards the elder. “Hyung.”

The shorter alpha was standing in front of his house, gesturing for Yunho to come in. Seeing Hongjoong’s anxious face, he fastened his steps, entering the house behind the elder.

Seeing Seonghwa who was awake and got up when he saw Yunho, his confused eyes wandered between the two boys. He could feel the fear and worry along with some anger in their scents, mixing in the air.

“Is there something wrong?”

Before Hongjoong could say anything, Seonghwa walked towards Yunho, standing in front of the taller. “You should tell us.”

Yunho looked at the omega with lost eyes and glanced at Hongjoong. “Tell you what exactly…”

“Yunho.”

With Hongjoong’s firm and stern voice, the words died in Yunho’s mouth and he looked at the older alpha. Hongjoong walked slowly toward him and stood next to his mate.

“Why did San wander in the streets by himself at this time with a deep and painful wound on his face?”

With a sigh, he ran a hand to his face and walked over to the tray of drinks on the table by the fireplace before answering the shorter alpha. He poured himself a drink and drank it to the last drop. Putting his glass on the table, he turned back to the couple. Finding out he couldn’t get away from answering, he sat down on the sofa and looked at the two older boys standing above him.

“Hyung it’s a long story we…”

“I don’t care if you accept him as your omega or not Yunho but if this war of yours hurts my family, I swear I…”

“Hongjoong.” Seonghwa cuts him off sadly. “How could you say that?”

“What do you mean hyung?” Yunho asked with a frown and got up. “How does it hurt you?”

Hongjoong sighed and averted his eyes like he didn’t want to talk about it right now.

“Hyung which way did San go?” He asked tiredly and rubbed his face with a sigh. If they saw him here, San was probably home now but he needed to make sure.

Seonghwa sat on the couch and looked at the younger. “Did you guys fight again?”

Yunho only nodded without a word.

“What happened?”

With a huff, Yunho started to explain everything from seeing Yeosang to their physical fight and all their painful words to each other. The couple listened in silence and when Yunho was finished, they were staring at him with an unknown look. The silence was suffocating before Seonghwa broke it angrily.

“Oh my god Yunho! How could you do that?”

“He did the right thing,” Hongjoong answered seriously and looked at his mate. “Vampires should know they can’t set foot in our territory.” He gave his look to Yunho and continued with a frown. “But you went too far. How could you hit your own omega?”

“Ah hyung!” Yunho whined, throwing his hands up in the air to protest. “It’s not like I wanted to. He jumped in front of my attack, everything happened so fast that I…”

“That was his friend.” Seonghwa sneered and looked at the two alphas. “How could you say it this easily?”

“Hwa dear, I know you’re upset for San but vampires shouldn’t…”

“Then so does San.” he cut Hongjoong off and glanced at Yunho angrily. “We have known each other for a long time now. Would you get used to it easily and give up on our friendship if something like this happened to one of us?” when none of them answered him, he got up and passed through the two alphas. “If no vampire can enter the town, you guys better remember that San is a vampire too. “He looked at Yunho over his shoulder. “Then you better not keep him close to yourself and kick him out of this town.” Said Seonghwa, sadness dripping from his tone before leaving the room.

Yunho’s head whipped toward Hongjoong but before he could open his mouth, the older stopped him.

“Yunho, I know you can’t accept a vampire as your mate and I don’t blame you if I’m being honest I can’t either and I’m on your side, he’s a pain in the ass but Yun, it’s not the time to focus on your personal life. The town is in danger and you need to improve the safety as the future leader. The council is not happy with the situation.”

The taller’s eyebrows knotted in a frown, looking at the elder a little bothered. “Hyung, I don’t want to…”

“I felt the presence of something when we found San. I couldn’t see it but I felt how dangerous it was and what do you think that idiot was doing?”

Yunho shrugged and waited for the shorter to continue. Hongjoong sighed and poured some drink for himself. He couldn’t deal with this sober.

“Do you know how we heard him? He was shouting and inviting someone to fight with him. You hear me? That fearless fool wanted to fight with that thing while he was injured and hurt.”

Despite his anxiety, he laughed and looked at the younger alpha. “He’s a warrior. A brave one.” He said softly and sat next to Yunho. “I don’t say that you live with him for the rest of your life but can you just make him busy to keep him out of the trouble? And please don’t provoke him to go and make problems around the town. I know you’re busy dealing with the lost omegas and you can’t deal with another problem right now.”

“Hyung I…”

“Yunho, that thing was in front of my house. What if it attacked? What if it hurt Seonghwa or even San, hmm? I had no clue what it was and I couldn’t do shit about it if that happened.” Hongjoong said with a sigh and gulped his drink.

Yunho nodded briefly and got up. “Thanks for telling me that. I’m more careful from now on but are you sure it was something special? Maybe it was just a more powerful alpha.”

Hongjoong shook his head and rested his elbows on his knees. Staring at the wall. “I thought so too but if it was, why didn’t I feel like this before? I’ve never seen someone like that in the town.” After a pause, he sighed and rubbed his forehead. “Even if there’s someone like that, they’re too good at hiding and controlling themselves.”

Yunho grabbed the elder’s glass from his hand and drank all of its contents. Now he didn’t have time to think about a random alpha who passed by San when he was angry. Maybe they didn’t intend anything and only the omega wanted to fight and Hongjoong felt their anger. He put the glass on the table and after nodding to Hongjoong, he went for the door.

“You better take some rest hyung. Sorry for getting you guys involved in this.”

The elder smiled and nodded, getting up from his seat. “It’s okay, fights happen between couples.”

Yunho spun, eyes wide and hands waving in the air. “What? No, hyung I thought you were on my side. Us? Couple? Never gonna happen.”

Hongjoong laughed and patted the younger’s shoulder. “Okay, okay. Whatever you say.”

Yunho blinked a few times before going toward the door. Hongjoong stopped and looked at the taller’s back confused. “Where are you going?”

Yunho looked at him perplexed and then glanced at the door before pointing at it. “Home?”

The elder alpha rolled his eyes before crossing his arms and leaning against the wall. “Aren’t you forgetting something?” When he saw the younger being confused and lost, he sighed and pointed to the stairs. “Your omega?”

Yunho turned to him completely and stepped forward with wide eyes. “Hasn’t San gone home?”

The elder shrugged and gestured for Yunho to follow him upstairs. “He was so angry with you that he didn’t want to see your face.”

Yunho snorted but lowered his head. He could feel where San was coming from. They were both deranged and confused and said horrible things to each other. Yunho knew he went too far but he couldn’t let his people get hurt. Maybe that vampire was only here to see San but no one knew that his intention would stay the same in the future. San was living with werewolves now and little by little their friendship would fade.

When his clan kicked San out easily it’s not unlikely his friend would see him as an enemy.

Yunho was sure he would fight that vampire again if it happened in the future because he believed this was the right thing. San doesn’t understand it but he has to learn to live with the pack and it consists of avoiding the pack’s enemies.

With Hongjoong stopping, Yunho stood behind the shorter while he opened a green door. Yunho takes a deep breath before looking inside the room. When he saw no trace of San, he entered the room completely and looked around. Hongjoong grabbed a lantern from the corridors and lit the room.

Seeing San's crumpled body at the corner of the room, trying to take as little space as possible, Yunho sighed and walked towards him sadly. He kneeled before him and looked at San’s calm and sleeping face. He stroked the omega’s face but with San twitching, he withdrew his hand quickly. Seeing the bandage on San’s face, he brushed a few strands of silky hair behind the younger’s ear and looked at it with a frown.

“I’ve made some salve for him. He needs to use it daily. I hope it doesn’t leave a scar.”

Yunho nodded and looked at the omega again. He has hurt San again. He was tired of this fight and apology cycle and hoped only for once, they spend a day without any fight and anger but it looked impossible.

“Why is he sleeping on the floor?” Hongjoong asked confused and walked toward the couple.

With a sigh, Yunho wrapped his arms around San’s waist and knees, picking him up slowly to not wake up the omega. “It’s my fault. I acted like he’s dirty and doesn’t deserve to sleep on the bed with clean and fresh sheets.”

He squeezed his eyes angrily. He had made a mistake. This is worse than not letting San bath at his house.

San is a living person too and he had the right to enjoy good amenities, but Yunho acted like the omega was his pet.

He opened his eyes and swallowed the lump threatening to suffocate him. He glanced at Hongjoong with a sad smile and nodded. “Thanks for helping him hyung. I’ll look after him more from now on.”

After saying a quiet ‘goodbye’ he got out of the house and walked towards his own slowly while staring at San.

He couldn’t understand his feelings toward the omega.

San's disobedience and stubbornness were annoying, but Yunho, on the other hand, enjoyed the omega's mischief. It was something new in Yunho’s life, and although he sometimes got tired of it, San had invited excitement and joy into Alpha's monolithically life.

When he got to his home, he looked away from San’s face and thought for a while about how to knock on the door when the door opened and Lee appeared from behind it. The man bowed and opened the door wide so that Yunho could enter with San in his hands.

The servant didn’t comment on anything and left Yunho alone after closing the door which the alpha appreciated because now, he found even talking so tiring.

He reached his room but didn’t enter. He glanced at San with a sigh. He doubted the omega wanted to see him in the morning since he had decided to stay the night with their friends than him. Yunho turned on his heels and entered another corridor. He stood in front of a big brown door and opened it with his elbow.

He entered the guest room and stayed still, looking around the room. Walking toward the bed, he put San down slowly on the soft and warm mattress. After tucking the omega in, he sat next to him on the bed.

Despite his fatigue, he just sat there and looked at San as he slept soundly. He raised his hand to caress the omega’s face, but he stopped midair and dropped his hand. After what he had done to San's beautiful face, he had no right to touch it.

With a sigh, he got up. Glancing one last time at San, he got out of the room. He closed the door quietly and rubbed his hand to his face. There was no energy in his body to even think. He walked to his room and without changing his clothes, he threw himself on his bed and tried to get some sleep.

He had to empty his mind and listen to the same old naggings of the council anyway.

It has been days since their big fight and none of them talked to each other. They didn’t even see each other that much during the day only a few times. San has been holed up in the guest room and Yunho busied himself with work from day till late night. They didn’t sleep in the same room anymore and it bothered the alpha a little bit. He was getting used to having the omega around but he didn’t let his pride aside by asking San to come back to his room; not when the younger acted like Yunho didn’t even exist.

If they see each other in the house, Yunho steals glances here and there but San doesn’t even bat an eye.

After a few days, finally San broke the deathly silence in the house.

“Lee?”

The servant turned to him with a smile and clasped his hands behind his back. “Yes, San.”

San gave the man a dimpled smile. With everyone in this freaking house, the beta had the best relationship with him. he always answered nicely and didn’t make San feel like an outsider even once.

The omega tilted his head innocently and stepped forward. “Can you help me?”

“Of course, whatever it is.”

Seeing a big box being moved by two servants, he forgot what he wanted to say and gave his attention to the big box.

“Mr. Lee, this box has arrived for the young master. Where should we put it?” One of the servants asked, panting hard and looking at the beta tiredly.

Lee thought for a second and rubbed his chin with his thumb before answering with a hum. “You can take it to my room, I’ll notify him later.”

“What’s inside that box?” San asked curiously and his two-colored eyes followed the box until it was out of his sight.

“Oh, nothing.” The elder said with a laugh and waved his hand in the air. “Master had ordered something.”

Thinking a little, San smirked and pointed at the direction the box had gone. “I saw something like this before too and you told them to take it to your room but I didn’t see Yunho receiving something.” Seeing the beta averting his eyes kind of anxiously, his smirk deepened and continued. “Besides I didn’t see Yunho ordering anything.”

After a few minutes, Lee let out a deep sigh and lowered his head. “Okay, you got me.”

The omega laughed and got closer to the man. “So, what’s this about?”

The servant glanced at him and smiled sheepishly. “I needed some things.” When he saw San doesn’t budge, he continued with a sigh. “If someone like me wants to get those stuff it’ll take a lot of time to get accepted but with master’s name, everything goes smoothly.”

“And what are those stuff?” asked San doubtfully and squinted. It doesn’t look like a lie but it was kinda misusage of Yunho’s name and the alpha needed to know about this though, it doesn’t matter for San what happens to Yunho right now.

“Fo…for perfume…perfumery?” the elder said skeptically, more like asking San, but despite his fear and expectation, San beamed up happily and grabbed his hand. “Really? Oh my god, I love perfumes, it’s way better than this scent thing. Can I see your workplace?”

The beta took his hand out of San’s grip belligerently. “Later.”

The younger took a few steps back upset, but he still respected the servant’s decision and nodded his head in understanding with a pout.

Seeing the omega’s sadness, Lee laughed softly. “I promise you I’ll show you my work, someday but not now.”

San nodded again and huffed, turning on his heel to leave the boring servant but stopped at Lee’s voice.

“Weren’t you going to ask me something?”

“Oh, I totally forgot it!” he spun to the servant again, walking toward him. “Lee, can you go and get me some money from Yunho?”

“Me?” the elder asked and pointed at himself while looking at the omega with wide eyes. “I don’t think so, San. we get our payment weekly and in addition to that, I get money from the master every day for the expenses of the house, and I got it today. I can’t go and ask him for money again.”

“Tell him the truth, tell him I want it,” San said softly and looked at the beta pleading. “Please, Lee.”

The man sighed, running a hand to his face and nodding his head. “Okay, but first tell me how much, maybe I can lend it to you.”

San shook his head and smiled. “Thanks, but I promised from Yunho’s money.”

He didn’t want to be so dependent, but he didn’t have anything at the moment. He was upset that he had to crush his pride into pieces and ask Yunho for money. He didn’t even want to be the first person to talk after their fight. He fooled himself that if Lee asked Yunho for money, he would at least keep his dignity a little, but deep down, he knew that it was all a lie.

Yunho was reading a newspaper in the hall. After telling Lee the amount he needed, he led the older man to the hall without paying attention to Beta's widened eyes and hid himself behind a wall. Pushing Lee forward, he motioned with his hand to go towards Yunho. The older man sighed and after straightening his coat, he walked over to Yunho.

Hearing thudding footsteps, he raised his head and smiled at the sight of his servant. He folded the newspaper and put it next to himself on the couch. “What’s up, Lee?”

The beta hesitated, he glanced at San but the omega was hiding behind the wall. With a sigh, he gave his look to Yunho again. “Sir, San needs some money.”

“Oh really?” Yunho snickered and looked at the direction the beta came from. “Why doesn’t he come and ask me himself?” he asked loudly and picked up his newspaper again.

“Sir, you know San better, he’s…”

“Go and tell him I won’t give him any money until he comes to ask me himself.”

Just as the last word came out of Yunho’s mouth, an angry San was standing in front of him. The older boy wanted to laugh at the sight of the omega's red face, but he knew if he laughed, no good things awaited him. He swallowed his laughter and looked at San.

“You’re a jerk, did you know that?” San asked angrily while standing in front of the alpha with his arms crossed. “You don’t even want to fulfill a tiny request?”

“I’ll fulfill it,” Yunho said nonchalantly and put one leg over the other, clasping his hands on this knee. “When you’ll be man enough and ask me yourself.”

The omega rolled his eyes with a scoff. Now it wasn’t the right time for obstinacy and if he wanted his stuff, he needed money. He sighed and bent down a little.

“Can you give me some money?” he almost whispered, thanks to living with werewolves, knowing they have a good sense of hearing, he decided to resolve the matter peacefully between them, but it seemed like Yunho thought otherwise.

“What?” the taller sat straight with a laugh and tilted his head. “I didn’t hear you.”

San took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down so that he wouldn't crush the annoying alpha’s skull. Biting his lower lip, he looked at Yunho. “Give me money.”

“Oh dear, ask more nicely,” Yunho said with a devilish grin, looking back at the omega. He was afraid of this San, but it was interesting to him. When the omega got angry, he was extremely frightened. He stared coldly right at Yunho’s soul, and there wasn’t the usual mischief on his pretty face, and yet Yunho liked angry San.

He thought it was cute.

“Please, give me some money,” San said through gritted teeth and looked at the alpha with hardening fists at his sides. He was ready to punch Yunho’s handsome face if the elder asked him to say that phrase one more time but to his surprise, Yunho accepted and gestured for Lee to bring his wallet.

When the beta came back with the light brown leather wallet, Yunho opened it and looked at San. “How much?”

“A thousand and forty hundred.”

Yunho’s head whipped toward him so fast that San thought that he had broken his neck.

“What? Why this much?”

He gets up and stands in front of San. “What do you want to do with all this money?”

San crossed his arms and puckered his lips, pretending to think and before Yunho could comprehend what was happening, he snatched the wallet from the alpha’s hand. With a laugh, he grabbed all the money that was in the wallet and ran around the house while a screaming Yunho followed him. finally, he got out of the house and after sticking out his tongue for Yunho, he threw the leather wallet somewhere and started to run with a cheerful laugh.

The alpha sighed and rubbed a hand to his face while standing at his doorway.

“I have no ties with this sire, I…”

“Go after him Lee, let him spend as much as he wants but look after him. take the carriage with you.” Yunho said between his panting, leaning to his knees to catch his breath. He was delighted at seeing San’s laugh after so many days and he didn’t want to turn it into crying and frustration again.

He looked at the beta who was getting into the carriage and stood straight. with a sigh, he went to his wallet and picked it up, laughing at its emptiness and looking at the way San had run off. Maybe he would come back with new pretty clothes and Yunho couldn’t wait to see the omega in them. He smiled and walked into his house. Maybe there was still a chance to fix their relationship.

“What if he doesn’t buy suitable clothes?”

Remembering San’s unique taste in clothes, he laughed and ran a hand through his hair. Knowing the omega, he could quite figure out what he would wear and if it was for antagonizing Yunho, he would definitely wear something inappropriate only to piss off Yunho.

He should buy clothes for San, hitting two birds with one stone. He could buy new clothes for the omega and give them as a gift and make-up. he threw the wallet somewhere and went out after grabbing his coat, walking in the streets with a soft smile.

San was strolling the market happily and looked at the stores excitedly. Grabbing that bunch of money after Yunho made him beg, felt good. He regained some of his dignity back.

The market was active and lively. He only saw this from afar in human cities. Everyone who walked past him looked at him weirdly. He could feel different emotions while walking through the crowd, hatred and disgust were the sharpest of them all. Despite his anger for Yunho, he smiled at everyone and tried to show that he was a worthy mate for their future leader even if they called him slurs or spit in front of him.

As he walked, a familiar carriage stopped in front of him. Afraid, San took a few steps back and reached out in his pocket to feel the money. If he was going to face an angry Yunho, he better run right now but seeing Lee coming out of the carriage, he let out a relieved sigh and his muscles relaxed.

“Oh my god Lee, you scared me!”

“San-ah, you’ve made the master so worried.”

“What was I supposed to do? He made me beg him,” he said with a pout and looked at the elder. “What are you doing here?”

“Master sent me to look after you.” He pointed at the carriage and went out of the way. “Get in, I’ll take you anywhere you want.”

“I don’t need to be looked after,” San said with a smile and walked past the beta. “I like to walk.”

“San,” Lee whined lowly and grabbed the omega’s hand. “At least let me accompany you.”

After giving it a little thought, San accepted and waited for the servant to discharge the carriage, before walking down the market.

“Where do you wanna go?” asked Lee and looked at San but the younger smirked and looked at the blue sky. “It’s not fun if you know everything.” He ran with a laugh and looked at the beta. “Just follow me.”

After a few minutes, they reached Jongho’s bar and San entered happily. Forgetting Lee, he walked to Jongho who was choosing between two bottles of different drinks, and hit the table.

“Jongho.” He called the alpha cheerfully and his smile widened when the alpha turned to him.

“Oh, San! Nice wound.” Jongho said with a laugh and raised the bottle he had chosen. “You want some?”

The omega wrinkles his nose and shakes his head as a ‘no’. “Thanks, my alpha gave it to me.”

He tilted his head so the alpha had a better view. Jongho’s smile faded and cleared his throat. “Sorry.”

“Don’t. I made him pay for it.”

The alpha laughed and poured some drink for another customer. When he raised his head, his eyebrows knotted in a deep frown, standing still as he saw someone he didn’t expect and wanted to see. The man was surprised to see him too but regained himself quickly and smirked. He stood next to San and put his hand on the omega’s shoulder. San smiled at the sight of him and looked at Jongho. “Jongie, this is Lee.”

The alpha nodded with an arched brow but his surprise was because of the new nickname he just heard. Despite his frustration, he laughed and looked at San. “Jongie?”

“Yeah, you like it?” San nodded and puffed his chest pridefully.

Seeing the sneering man next to San, he rolled his eyes and looked at the omega with a soft smile. “Of course I don’t like someone calling me ‘Jongie’ in my own bar. It’ll ruin my grandeur but I think I might let you be an exception to that, love.”

San laughed sweetly and leaned to the table. “Thanks, Jongie.”

Hearing the nickname, he grimaced and shook his head. “Nope. I don’t like it at all.”

“You’ll get used to it.”

“Yeah, I’m sure you will Jongie. If anything, you were always pretty open at accepting misery.”

Hearing the man speak, he gritted his teeth and San’s eyes flickered back and forth between Jongho and Lee.

“Do you guys know each other?”

Ignoring San’s question, he leaned in a little while he stared at Lee. “At least I know what’s right and what’s not.”

“Umm…”

He looked away from the beta and signed to the storage room at the end of the bar as he looked at San. The omega followed him excitedly. Once they entered, the omega waited impatiently while Jongho looked around in some sacks.

After a few minutes of rummaging through them, Jongho found the thing he was looking for and waved it in front of San. “I don’t wanna say it was hard to find, humans love chocolate but smuggling it into the city and enduring its smell was a pain in my ass.”

San jumped up and down happily and if Jongho didn’t raise his hand in a sign of threat the omega would’ve hugged him tightly.

“Thanks, Jongho, it means a lot to me.”

“Didn’t do it for free,” Jongho said with a grin and took the package away from San’s eager hand. He stretched out his empty hand in front of San and looked at him, waiting.

“Oh right,” San said hurriedly and took a batch of money out of his pocket, holding it in front of the alpha. Jongho accepted the money with a soft smile and gave the package to San before starting to count his money. The omega happily grabbed his package and untied it, smiling widely when he saw the chocolate and quickly closed it again.

After counting his payment completely, he tilted his head with a frown and hit the handle of the money to his hand. “This is more than we bargained.”

San looked at the alpha and smiled softly. “Oh, that’s a payment in advance. Actually, I have another request.”

“What?” Jongho asked with a raised brow, looking at San curiously while counting the money again.

“I want silver daggers.” San declared with a dimpled smile and looked at the alpha pleading. Jongho laughed and divided the bundle of money into two unequal parts.

“Seriously San, I have just the right man if you want to kill someone.”

They both laughed and the omega waved his hand. “No, I need it to protect myself, that’s it.”

Jongho nodded his head and handed the smaller bundle of money to San. "I'm not going to take the money I haven't worked for yet."

San looked at the alpha then the money perplexed and took a step forward. “But…”

“No buts. Give me my payment after I get you your daggers. I don’t need it now.” He smiled and put his share of the money in his pocket. San nodded and pursed his lips. “Actually, I have one more request for you.”

Jongho crossed his arms and leaned to the wall, looking at the omega. “What?”

The omega looked around the room anxiously and fiddled with the hem of his shirt. “You... Don’t you need help here?”

“Help?” Jongho asked confused and tilted his head.

“Yeah, like an employee, waiter, guard, cleaner or…”

“Oh no no no no.” Jongho cut him off quickly and looked at San seriously. “I think you still didn’t get what this place is.”

“Jongie please.” San pleaded and looked at the alpha with sad eyes.

“San-ah, most of my customers are angry wild alphas. I can’t let an omega work here.”

“But I’m not any omega,” San said softly and started to count his abilities on his fingers. “I’m not affected by their pheromones and I don’t have them myself, I don’t feel their scent and I don’t produce any scent myself, and I’m good at physical fights and I can handle myself, but please Jongie. Yunho may soon find a solution to remove his mark on me, and until then, I should have some savings for myself that I can...” Realizing that he was saying too much and sharing some of his secrets and insecurities, he covered his mouth with his hand and looked at the alpha with wide eyes.

Yunho didn’t like rumors and San knew that and the fact that he shared his private life with someone from downtown, made him terrified of the future.

He quickly walked up to the alpha and grabbed his hand. “Can you please not tell anyone about what I just said?” he asked desperately, and lowered his head with a sigh.

“But did you say anything?”

He raised his head and laughed at Jongho’s calm smile.

He couldn’t believe that Jongho had agreed so easily to forget or keep such an important secret. Information could’ve been very valuable, and Jongho could easily have made good money by telling Yunho’s competitors such an important thing to ruin his image.

He shook his head to get rid of the negative thoughts and took the opportunity, pulling Jongho's hand and hugging him tightly. The alpha was whining and floundering, but he didn't make a move to push San away. After a few minutes, San broke the hug and thanked Jongho with a smile.

The alpha shivered and jerked himself. “Don’t ever do this again unless you wish death.”

San laughed and punched the alpha in the chest jokingly. “If you can.” He wiggled his eyebrows and after a few minutes, he asked again. “So…do you want an employee?

Jongho let out a sigh but nodded. “of course I want. It’s a hell here at night.” He laughed and stretched out his hand for San. “You can come to work from tomorrow night.”

San squeaked happily and opened his hands to hug the alpha again but Jongho scooted back quickly. “If you dare!”

The omega pouted and looked at Jongho. “You’ll have to get used to it.”

“As your boss, I forbid hugging,” Jongho said with a smirk and looked at San’s dimpled smile. The omega forgot about the hug and bowed to Jongho. “Thank you.”

The alpha nodded and scratched his neck uncomfortably. “There’s no need for this.”

“Yes, there is,” San said with a soft smile and turned to leave when Jongho grabbed his hand and distanced them from the door. Omega’s head turned to him confused and looked at him. “What’s wrong?”

“San-ah, can I tell you something?” Jongho asked seriously. San laughed to lighten the mood but when the alpha showed no reaction, he gulped and encouraged Jongho to continue with a nod.

“Don’t trust Lee.”

Hearing the name he least expected, he frowned and looked at Jongho. He felt the weird atmosphere between them a few minutes ago and he had no idea what was going on.

“But he’s…”

“He’s not the one he shows. He’s not a good person San. don’t trust him.”

Despite his confusion, he nodded and looked at the alpha carefully. It didn’t seem like he was lying and he was very serious and worried about this.

“He’s…he’s Yunho’s servant,” San said anxiously and his eyes flickered to Jongho’s deep brown ones, looking for the tiniest sign of joking. He was scared even though he knew nothing. He didn’t know Jongho well but he was trustworthy. On the other hand, after Yunho, he interacted with Lee the most in this town and spent almost all of his days and nights with the beta, not seeing anything suspicious.

“So, he was busy doing this, all this time?”

Jongho’s voice made him come out of his mind and give his attention to the alpha. It was like he was more talking to himself than San. The omega thought for a while and raised his hand, caressing Jongho’s cheek, which made the alpha a little relaxed. Despite his inner fear, he smiled faintly and continued to caress the alpha's cheek with his thumb. “Thanks for warning me. I’m more careful about it from now on.”

“Seriously San-ah, be careful. He’s dangerous.”

He nodded his head and left the room after saying goodbye to Jongho, the bartender staying in the room, not wanting to see Lee’s face.

Seeing Lee smiling at him, he shivered and after a long pause, walked over to the beta. He smiled faintly and walked out of the bar with the servant.

“Should we take a walk?”

San just nodded and started to think about Jongho’s words.

Was it possible that Lee worked for Yunho’s rival?

Jongho hadn’t given him much information about Lee, and San didn’t know much about the older man either, but Yunho trusted the beta and he had never mistreated San, unlike others. Jongho might have gone a little too far, but San couldn't help but think about the possible danger. He had to be concentrated and at the same time not look too obvious about keeping an eye on the beta.

“San, can I tell you something?”

Hearing the repeated phrase, he laughed and looked at the elder. “Of course.”

“Don’t trust Jongho.”

San hummed and didn’t ask anything, only looking at the road in front of them with a smirk. “That’s funny”

“What?” Lee asked softly and looked at San seriously.

omega’s smirk faded and gave the servant a flat look.

“Jongho said the same about you.”

San said calmly, observing the older man’s reaction. It was clear from the beta's appearance that he was angry and nervous. After a few minutes, San laughed lightly and slapped the older man’s arm. “Well, I don't know what happened between the two of you, but don't get me involved.”

Lee laughed nervously and nodded. “Sure.”

“Let’s go,” San said under his breath, not wanting to push the man. Now he looked at it, he was suspicious. Even saying Jongho’s name in front of the servant made the man tense.

“Is that all you wanted? Do you have something else to do?”

San shrugged and glanced around. “No, just this. Maybe I’ll visit Mingi. It’s been so long since I’ve seen him.”

“Okay then, let’s get going.”

San stopped and looked at the elder’s back. Just the second after the omega dropped the subject, Lee relaxed. San gulped and started to walk again.

If Jongho was right, then Yunho was in trouble. And this time, San had nothing to do with it.

He remembered to remind Yunho that if anything happened in the future.

Chapter Text

Their walk to Mingi’s house was quiet. None of them mentioned their earlier conversation and the air between San and the butler was heavy and suffocating. Fortunately, they reached Mingi’s house after a few minutes. Except for the taller’s worries about the wound on San’s cheek, he was more cheerful than any other days and happily invited him in.

“Someone started a good day, I see,” San said with a chuckle and raised the cup of tea to his lips, humming at the bitter and warm taste of the drink on his tongue and put the cup down.

Mingi giggled and ate a small pancake. “Thanks to you I spent a passionate and unforgettable night a few days ago.”

The shorter omega raised a brow and looked at Mingi with a grin. “Oh really? How was it? Did your alpha like it or not?” He puffed his chest and swung his leg on the other, proudly. “I have a good taste, haven’t I?”

“He actually said your taste is a little too revealing and erotic and wanted me to not ask you for help with clothes.”

He looked at San with a smile and waited for him to finish his murmuring and chides.

“Alphas are always like this; they don’t understand beauty and they’re always skeptical and suspicious. Oh, that fucking prick! Break up with him he doesn’t appreciate your beauty.”

Mingi laughed loudly and leaned his chin to his hand while looking at the older omega. He really likes to see San’s reaction when he finds out the one he’s nagging about is not an alpha but his best friend.

After a few minutes of chiding and swearing, he took a deep breath and leaned to his seat. “You won’t tell me his name, at least tell me what he looks like.” He glanced at Mingi and smirked.

“You’re a little tall and broad for an omega as far as I know so he must be strong to be able to move you up and down on his dick.”

Hearing San, Mingi choked on his tea and looked at the laughing San with red cheeks and coughing.

“It’s not like that at all!” He said panting and glared at San.

The vampire shrugged and grabbed a sweet from the table. “Well, you don’t say anything to me.” He took a bite and looked at Mingi with a grin. “I have to guess myself.”

He pushed off from the seat and put his elbows on his knees. “And I think his body must be like Yunho or Hyunwoo.”

Mingi whined and covered his face with his hands. Talking about this topic was embarrassing but it looks like San knew nothing about embarrassment. With a sigh, he lowered his hands and looked at the shorter omega.

“Actually, he’s as tall as you but he’s more buff than you.”

San stood up with a laugh and sat next to Mingi. “Oh really? So, you’re telling me if I get a little more muscular, I’ll have a chance with you?”

The taller laughed and smacked San’s head jokingly. “of course not!” he put a hand on his chest and closed his eyes. “I’m loyal to my love.”

San smiled softly and averted his eyes before murmuring. “I’m happy at least one of us has love.”

Mingi heard him but didn’t say a word. He knew that San and Yunho still had problems and he didn’t want to intervene. Instead, he grabbed the shorter’s chin and patted San’s wounded cheek with his other hand. “Now, do you want to tell me what happened?”

San sighed and got up. He leaned against the wall and looked out the window. “I saw my friend a few nights ago,” he glanced at Mingi and waved his hand aimlessly in the air. “I think you saw him the other day we went to get my stuff out of the cave, Yeosang.”

Hearing the vampire’s name, his eyes widened slightly and got up. “Then what?”

San smiled sadly and shook his head. “Yunho attacked him and I tried to stop them and…” he pointed to his cheek. “And this happened.”

Mingi walked to him fast and grabbed the elder’s shoulders. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner?”

San shrugged and stepped back. “It’s nothing important. All of us are fine.”

“And Yeosang?” Mingi asked worried, trying so hard to make it look like he was just curious.

“Yeosang’s arm was injured before all of this and if he was hurt again, he might not reach the palace and has been wandering in the forest since then.”

Mingi thought to himself and looked at San worriedly. They were always careful but this time, Mingi didn’t even remember why they ended up in his house, and with Yunho seeing Yeosang, everything gets complicated.

San smiled and shook his head. “He’s fine. He ran without damage.”

Mingi let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding and looked at San sadly. “I’m sorry.”

San rolled his eyes and looked out the window. “I can’t understand Yunho. He believes vampires shouldn’t enter his territory while I’m living in his house.”

The taller smiled and patted San’s shoulder. “San-ah, Yunho sees you as an omega, not a vampire.”

The elder glared at Mingi and slapped his hand away. “And what if I don’t want to be his submissive small omega?”

He walked to the package he had received from Jongho and picked it up. “He needs to learn that I can’t change what I was my whole life overnight and I want him to accept this part of me too.”

With a sigh, he ran a hand down his face and looked at Mingi with the slightest signs of a smile. “I have to go, thanks for the tea.”

The taller nodded and escorted San to the door.

“San-ah, do you want me to talk with Yunho?”

“No,” he answered simply and smiled despite his upset state. “I want him to understand it himself. Bye Min.”

The taller waved him goodbye and looked at San as he walked away along with Lee. He felt sorry for the elder and wanted San to be happy but on the other hand, he was in a relationship with a vampire so he could understand their conflicts a little better. He smiled and closed the door.

Just like he and Yeosang solved their problems, he was hopeful that San and Yunho could do it too.

San had kicked out all the maids and cooks from the kitchen and was busy baking happily, using the chocolate he bought from Jongho.

Lee was staying with him in the kitchen and shared a look with the others outside the kitchen as he looked at the freshly baked chocolate cupcakes and sweets.

It was already bad enough if words came out that there was chocolate in this house how about it was used to make pastries.

Ignoring the looks, San grated a little chocolate into the cream and began to stir it. He smiled as the white cream changed color to pinkish brown and began to decorate his vanilla cupcakes.

Lee took a few steps forward and looked at San while covering his nose with a handkerchief. “San-ah, may I ask what you’re doing?”

The omega raised his head and pointed to the cakes and pastries he had made with his hand. “I’m free at home every day. Baking is a good activity. I learned it from an old lady on a mission several hundred years ago. Her sweets were so delicious even though I couldn’t feel the taste that much.”

“But chocolate? San, this is illegal and dangerous.”

“Not all of them contain it.”

He decorated the last cupcake with cream and placed the tray in the corner of the table. “The chocolate ones are for me.”

“San-ah, chocolate is dangerous for you…”

“We don’t know it yet, Lee.” He interrupted the older man and took a piece of paper out of his pocket. He handed the paper to Lee and went back to work.

The beta arched a brow after reading the paper and looked at San. “What are these?”

“I’m testing to see what my strengths and weaknesses are in both halves.”

The servant looked at the paper again and began to read the writings aloud.

“There’s a cross in front of the speed?!”

San nodded and sat on the table, swinging his legs. “I can’t run as fast as a normal vampire and even though I’m a werewolf, my hearing is not as good as you guys. Sunrise doesn’t burn me anymore and I don’t get that thirsty to drink blood like before but I still enjoy drinking. Despite turning into a werewolf, I still feel nauseous when I smell garlic which means I can’t eat it and you guys can’t eat chocolate and can’t stand its smell but I’m okay with it. So now I want to see if I can eat it or not.”

“But San, this is dangerous!”

“I don’t care. I’m bored.”

“What’s going on here?”

All the heads turned to Yunho. The alpha looked at his employees who had gathered in front of the kitchen, confused, and walked through them with his hands occupied with some bags. When he saw San and Lee in the kitchen, he yelled. “Everyone got to work, I’m not paying you for just standing here.”

Everyone even the cooks left them alone and Yunho looked at the pastries on the table, puzzled. “What’s going on?”

He gave his look to his head servant but the beta averted his eyes and said nothing.

He turned his head toward San. The omega was ignoring him and was busy with his pastry. Yunho put down the shopping bags in his hand and went to the table full of sweets.

“What are these for?”

He looked at San happily and picked up a yellow cupcake with pink topping. “For reconciliation?”

The omega rolled his eyes and glanced at Yunho while he was busy whisking eggs.

That cupcake was the one San had grated chocolate in the topping but he didn’t stop Yunho. He glanced at Lee whose wide and scared eyes were flickering between Yunho and him, too stunned to do something.

“If he eats it himself, it means that I’m not killing him, he’s suiciding. So, my inner omega won’t stop him and I’ll get rid of him.”

San thought to himself with a devilish smirk and waited for Yunho to eat the cupcake.

His heart was beating fast and his hand was frozen. His miscolored eyes were staring at the alpha and his body shook with excitement like everything around them was stopped. Yunho was moving his hand slowly on purpose like he wasn’t going to eat the damn cake.

Stop him!

Just when the cupcake was a few inches away from Yunho’s mouth, San walked up to him quickly and grabbed his hand with a growl.

“Are you crazy? Do you have a death wish?”

He asked angrily and threw the cupcake in a trashcan, looking at Yunho’s confused eyes. “You’ll not be dead till you remove this mark you’ve put on me, you get me stupid dog?”

“I’m sorry, I’m a little confused,” Yunho said softly, looking at the cupcake in the trashcan and the remaining cupcakes. “What’s going on here?”

“Don’t you think you have to be a little more aware of your surroundings?” San spat and ran a hand down his face. “Those cupcakes had chocolate in them.”

“What?” Yunho yelled and stepped away from the table. He shared a look with Lee and then looked at the cupcakes. “wh…why is there chocolate in my house, Lee? And why are there different pastries made by it?”

The elder moved his hands and stepped back. “I had nothing to do with this sir…”

“I bought the chocolate.”

San cut off Lee and looked at the alpha. “I was testing something.”

“Testing what?”

Yunho asked curiously despite his fear a few seconds ago and stood next to San. The omega shrugged and put a bowl of cake into the oven. “I just wanted to see if I’m sensitive to chocolate like you guys or not.”

“And how did you want to test this?” Yunho frowned and leaned in a little to see San’s face. The younger shrugged again and started to decorate another set of cupcakes. “I would eat them. What do you expect me to do with them?”

He sighed and grabbed San’s shoulder, turning the omega to face him and smiling. “You don’t have to do it, I’ll tell you. If you eat them, you’ll die so don’t try them.”

San stood in front of him, mirroring the same smile with crossed arms before leaning in. “But I don’t need you to tell me.” His fake smile faded and he pulled the piece of clothing on his shoulder violently, making the cloth make a sound like a whip. “Who do you think you are?”

Yunho blinked a few times and looked at the wooden spoon San was pointing at him. He gulped and took a few steps back, while San was stepping toward him, not letting the alpha make a distance between them.

“You think I’ll accept anything you say just because you’re my alpha?”

Yunho hit the kitchen counter and San caged the elder between his body and the counter. He tilted his head and grinned. “Just because you say something isn’t right it doesn’t mean that I’ll approve that.”

Yunho looked around nervously, looking for a way out. He looked at everything except San’s face which was getting closer with every passing second.

“San.”

He called him softly and closed his eyes when the omega’s face was extremely close. He could feel San’s hot breath on his face and even though he knew this wasn’t possible, he puckered his lips without a thought.

Seeing the alpha’s face, San giggled, grabbed a piece of chocolate cake from the counter behind Yunho’s body, and stepped back.

Feeling the loss of warmth, he opened his eyes slowly. Seeing San was moving the chocolate cake closer to his mouth, he walked up to him and snatched the cake from the omega’s hand.

“Hey! What are you doing?”

Without a second thought, he put the cake in his mouth in one piece and looked at San who was looking back at him with wide eyes, coughing.

“Oh my god, Yunho!” San yelled loudly and walked to the taller who had grabbed his throat while kneeling on the ground. He hit him in the back and pulled the chewed piece out of the alpha’s mouth with his finger.

“Lee, go get Hongjoong!”

The elder nodded and walked out of the kitchen hurriedly.

“Idiot, what were you thinking?” San said angrily, hitting Yunho harder with every word. His eyes were wet and his hands were shaking without him realizing.

What was he thinking in times he wanted to kill the taller? Even picturing his life without Yunho was difficult and suffocating.

How could he even think about such a thing?

Now that Yunho was being choked right in front of him, everything in the world was terrifying. He was angry and lost, it was useless to stretch his fingers further into the alpha's mouth.

After a few minutes, the coughing stopped and Yunho’s painful whines and grunts filled the kitchen. The taller was grabbing his abdomen and squeezing his eyes, cold sweat covering his face. San was sitting there motionless, looking at the writhing alpha with wide eyes.

“Yu…Yunho…”

He sobbed out the alpha’s name and put his hand on the taller’s chest. His heart was pounding to his chest and San felt like he could actually feel the moving muscle in his hand in a few seconds. Feeling a calming warmth on his hand, he looked up and saw Yunho who was looking at him with a smile between his pain.

“It’s okay.” Said the alpha through gritted teeth, nuzzling the omega’s cold hand with his thumb. “I’ll be okay.”

San nodded quickly and put his other hand on top of the alpha’s. “You promised.”

Yunho laughed and before San could understand, a few people entered the kitchen and lifted Yunho.

Everything around him was a blur and San was just staring at where the alpha was laying a few seconds ago. He was sitting there and the alpha’s last words were twirling inside his head. The mark on his neck was burning painfully and he felt a small, shallow pain in his abdomen. Feeling the warmth of something, he lifted his hand and touched his cheek. Seeing the wetness of his finger, he frowned and smeared the tear on his fingers. He didn’t even know since when he was crying.

He curled his fingers and made a fist. He should’ve been angry or didn’t care about what happened to the alpha but instead, he was afraid and something inside him was scolding him and asking what he should do without Yunho.

He was frozen in his place when a hand was wrapped around his bicep and lifted him. Without even looking up to see who was the owner, he murmured. “What should I do without him?”

“Don’t worry Sannie, he’ll be fine.”

His ears were buzzing but he could recognize Seonghwa’s soft and calming voice through the chaos in his head. He turned to the older omega and cried harder.

“Hyung, what should I do without him?”

He was about to fall on the ground again but the taller held him and took him out of the kitchen, all the smell of chocolate making him dizzy.

“He’ll be fine San. He’s Yunho! He survived your attacks! A little chocolate doesn’t kill him.”

He wiped his tears with his sleeve and walked toward Yunho’s room with a frown. “I’ll kill him if he dies.”

Seonghwa smiled softly and looked at the younger’s back, walking up the stairs. He let out a sigh and started to follow the younger up the stairs.

“Okay, I gave you a gastric lavage, all the chocolate is out of your stomach now.”

Hongjoong sighed and smiled after sending a glare to Yunho, lying on the bed and putting his equipment in his big medic bag. Seeing San standing outside the room and fiddling with the edge of his white shirt, he gestured for the omega to come in but the younger stepped back and averted his eyes.

“Hyung, can you tell him to come in?”

Yunho asked softly and pulled himself up slightly. Hongjoong shook his head and rubbed his face before looking at San and then at Yunho.

“You two look like three years old kids! Two idiot and stubborn kids who don’t want to listen to each other.”

Seonghwa giggled softly and smacked Yunho’s bicep. “You two are made for each other.”

The younger alpha didn’t say a word and looked at the way he thought San was standing but couldn’t see the omega due to the wall blocking his view. He could sense the sadness and fear in San’s scent. His scent was so faint that Yunho could hardly distinguish it between the different scents in the room, but even that tiny bit of it was dripping with grief and suffering which bothered Yunho. He could imagine what the omega was thinking now.

He's the one to blame.

But it was so wrong that it irritated Yunho. He was the one to eat the cupcake although he knew what it was in it.

To protect San.

He didn’t blame the omega for his curiosity but he didn’t want San to feel this pain. Chocolate was such a sweet poison for werewolves and even if there was a chance that San could eat it, Yunho didn’t want to risk the younger’s life to find that out.

He was curious once too, hardly finding a small piece of chocolate when he was a kid, wanting to know what happens when he eats it. That time, there was no one near him to sink a finger in his mouth to make him throw up like San did. He got better after a few weeks of hospitalization and he didn’t want to endure this pain again but he did it today for San.

It was the right thing to do at that moment.

Hongjoong put his hand on his waist and looked at the youngest. “San-ah, didn’t Yunho tell you about chocolate? Why did you use it in your pastry? How did you even get it?”

The omega lowered his head quickly. The hem of his shirt crumpled in his fists. “Yes, he did.”

He answered with a tiny voice and swallowed hard. He couldn’t feel any pheromone or scents but he could feel the heavy air in the room. It didn’t affect him but he felt uneasy and made him sadder.

“Can you come in? Please San-ah.”

Hearing Yunho, he raised his head only to see Hongjoong smiling softly despite his anger a few seconds ago, tilting his head and ushering San to enter the room.

Slowly, he stepped into the room and looked at Yunho lying in bed. The elder was pale and a sheen of sweat was sitting on his body, making his face to shine in the light and his hair sticking to his forehead.

An elegant scene if you asked San but right now, he couldn’t think of that. He bit his lip and averted his eyes, standing uncomfortably in the doorway, ready for Hongjoong to scold him but Yunho raised his hand and gestured for him to come closer. San shook his head and took a step back.

“San.”

Yunho called him with a whine and despite the pain in his body, he sat upright.
“Wha…what are you doing?”

San asked in a shaky voice. His hands stretched out to hold Yunho and stop him from sitting but quickly withdraw them and stepped back.

Yunho didn’t like San’s avoidance. He was going crazy in the past few days when they were in separate rooms. Even a few times, he caught himself staring at the plush bear he bought for the omega and smelling it so that maybe he could feel San’s scent.

 He never expected to feel like this toward anyone except Mingi but he misses San and wanted to feel him close. He stands up and before the omega could escape, he caged San between himself and the wall and staring at those pretty eyes.

“You…you’re still under treatment, go and lie down.”

San yelled and tried to run from under Yunho’s arm but the alpha grabbed his chin and forced the shorter to look at him.

“San-ah, this is not your fault. Okay?”

Even though he was nervous, San smirked and averted his eyes, trying to look tough. “Wow, interesting! For the first time, something happens in your life and it’s not my fault.”

Yunho laughed and looked at the vampire. He didn’t feel any spite or anger in his voice. Just a simple announcement. Seeing the scar he had left on San’s cheek, his smile faded, and raised his hand touching the scar, making the omega flinch and look elsewhere.

“None of this is your fault.”

After a few minutes of silence, San looked at him with wide, teary eyes and covered his mouth with his hand. Yunho smiled softly, happy that his words affected the omega.

“Oh my god, the chocolate has affected your brain.”

With San’s unexpected reaction, his eyes widened and stepped back. “What?”

San looked at Hongjoong who was laughing hard and pointed at Yunho, his tears falling down his face. “Is he going to stay like this forever? Why’s he like this? Hyung do something!”

Hongjoong’s laughter became louder and louder with every question San asked. Seonghwa pinched the shorter before hugging the crying omega, rubbing comforting circles on his back. “Sannie it’s not like this.”

“He…he’s supposed to shout at me angrily or…or punch me in the face, not to tell me it’s not my fault.” San sobbed and looked at the elder omega. “Hyung please fix him.”

His feelings had gotten the better of him and all the earlier terror of losing Yunho was pouring out of his heart. If Yunho leaves him, San has no support in this city and he can’t be alone but he can’t choose an alpha other than Yunho anyway.

But he couldn’t accept a life with a damaged Yunho.

“But I’m okay!” Yunho protested while walking around Seonghwa, trying to look at San through the older omega’s arms but the shorter was hiding his face in the pink-haired boy’s chest, he didn’t want to see Yunho.

“Sannie, I’m really fine.”

Seonghwa giggled and patted the younger’s hair. “San-ah, I think what Yunho is trying to say is that he’s sorry about his previous behavior.”

The younger omega raised his head a little and peaked at Yunho who was nodding abruptly. The alpha held his hand and Seonghwa slowly let San go, walking to Hongjoong who was hiding his laugh behind his hand and standing next to his mate.

“San, I'm sorry I acted like you felt I had to yell at you or…” He raised his hand and stroked the omega’s scarred cheek. “Or we always should have a physical fight with each other. You didn’t deserve any of those words and behaviors, and I'm ready to make up for them.”

San didn’t say anything, just staring at Yunho’s eyes. His deep brown eyes were devoid of any lies and anger and his pheromones and scent were soothing and gentle despite any other time.

After a few minutes of silence, he nodded and scratched the back of his neck. He muttered a tiny ‘okay’ and turned on his heels to leave but stopped and turned to Yunho with a frown, smacking the alpha’s arm. “You promised me that I’m the one who kills you. Don’t you dare to die before it.”

He stared at the alpha with wet and sad eyes for a few minutes before leaving the room and shutting the door behind him.

“I’ve bought you clothes,” Yunho announced loudly, looking at his closed door with a smile.

“I’m really happy that mark is on San’s neck because if it wasn’t, I don’t know how many times you two would’ve killed each other.” Hongjoong sighed and picked up his bag.

“I think they’re cute together. Their ways of showing affection are a little weird but it’s especially for them.” Seonghwa answered with a smile and winked at Yunho. The younger chuckled and walked to his bed while grabbing his side.

“Don’t do much activity and stay in your bed. You’ll be better in two or three days.”

Yunho nodded and closed his eyes with a sigh after the couple left him. he didn’t show it in front of San but his stomach was killing him and his throat was sore but he felt good. He had built his relationship with San again and found out he was important for San. All this fear and sadness weren’t a result of the marking but San’s pure feelings toward him. Even his alpha could feel them deep down.

He giggled and hid under his blanket. He liked this warm feeling in his chest.

Maybe San was worth this pain.

After making sure that Yunho is okay, San was locked himself in his room. He was so scared that his heart still hadn’t calmed down and his hands were trembling. Even when he wanted to massacre the Kim family, one of the most powerful vampire clans, he wasn’t this scared. He couldn’t forget the scene where Yunho was on the ground, breathing heavily and gasping for air. For a moment San thought he was losing him and it frightened him. he didn’t want to feel this weak or even to feel this way for a werewolf but then, he couldn’t stop himself and he couldn’t bring himself to hate the alpha like he used to now that he knew him and his life better.

He sighed and ruffled his hair. The burning of the mark on his neck was lessened but he still felt a faint stomachache which he didn’t know why.

He came back to himself with the door being knocked. With the door opening, it was when he realized he was sitting in front of the door the whole time. He scooched aside and looked up. Lee came in his view and the beta stepped inside the room but what caught San’s attention was the bags in his hands.

The elder smiled and put the bags in front of San. “You shouldn’t sit on the ground it’s cold.” He signed to the bags and made his way to the door. “The young master said this is all yours.”

“Lee?” San called him, almost kneeling on the ground. The servant turned to him expecting. The omega bit his lip and averted his eyes.

“The pastries and cupcakes?”

“Don’t worry, I threw them all in the trash.”

“Yunho?”

“He’s asleep. You better rest too.” Lee answered with a smile before leaving the room.

Between curiosity and fear, curiosity won and he decided to forget the events from the past few hours for now. He crawled toward the bags and looked inside every one of them. Seeing different colored folded fabrics, he arched a brow, taking a white silk cloth out of one of the bags.

Unfolding the cloth, his eyes widened at the sight of a silk shirt with lacy sleeves. His thumbs rubbed the fabric under his fingerprints, humming at the softness of the cloth. He laughed unbelievingly and put the shirt in the bag, opening a purple box in the bag. Inside, was the same lilac corset he had seen in the shop a few weeks ago. He happily began to flip through the shopping bags. Inside one of the bags was a black double-layered cape, the first layer of which was long, and the second layer, which came on top of the first layer, covered almost up to his elbow, and its edge was decorated with black lace. All kinds of clothes and pants of different colors were in the bags, and San thought he was dreaming. The beauty of the clothes was immeasurable, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. He felt like he was back to his prime, being a high-rank vampire where everyone respected him.

“I’m glad you liked them.”

Hearing Yunho’s voice, he turned his head quickly, seeing the alpha leaning to the door frame. He got up, looking at anything but Yunho.

“I thought you were asleep.”

The taller chuckled and entered the room. “I’ve rested well.” He stood in front of San and looked at the omega with a soft smile. “How are you feeling?”

San pursed his lips, giving the alpha an annoyed look. “It wasn’t me who was dying a few hours ago.”

“Sorry to scare you like that.”

The omega glanced at him, not answering him. he felt a little guilty to think that he could kill Yunho this way but he couldn’t bring himself to admit that he was wrong.

Why was Yunho saying things like this anyway? He made San feel more guilty.

His gaze dropped to the floor, thinking of a way to scold Yunho but seeing the alpha standing on one of his new clothes, his eyes widened and pointed at his foot. “Hey!” He knelt abruptly and pulled the cloth from under Yunho’s feet, gathering all the shopping bags in a corner.

“Do you really like them?” Yunho asked after a pause and looked at the omega expectantly. San shrugged and turned his back to him to hide his smile. “Your taste has become better.”

Yunho giggled happily and did a little victory dance before San turned to face him again. The omega blinked a few times and rubbed the back of his neck. “Are you okay?”

The alpha stood straight and nodded. “I’m much better now that I saw you.” He raised his hand and stroked San’s cheek. “Promise me that you won’t do anything dangerous again.”

San stared at the taller. What he had done with what ensued was much more frightening than he had thought he wouldn’t want to try anything new again. Without saying a word, he just nodded his head, smiling faintly. Yunho smiled and took out a small box from his pocket.

“Do you put salve on your cheek? It’ll leave a scar if you don’t.”

He opened the box in front of San’s face, his smile widening. “Let me put it for you.” He put his index finger inside the transparent salve and raised his hand again.

“Please go back to what you were like. I don’t like you being sad and distressed.”

Hearing Yunho’s words, he chuckled and tilted his head back when the alpha’s hand got close to his face. He looked at the alpha’s confused face with a devilish smirk and stepped back. “Why? Don’t want others to know that you’ve beat your omega?”

Yunho’s hand froze midair. He didn’t want to have another fight with the omega and ruin their newly built relationship but seeing San’s smirk and naughtiness in his eyes without anything harsh or anger in them, he let out a relieved sigh and arched his eyebrow. “Not everyone has the right to see my omega.”

San’s grin deepened, stretching his right leg back. He was ready to escape Yunho’s hands and was watching his every move. Yunho sensed it quickly and stood on guard. He stepped forward quickly and before San could turn and dodge Yunho’s long hands, the alpha grabbed his waist and they both fell on the bed. San was laughing happily while trying to get out of Yunho’s grip. The taller straddled him quickly and grabbed both San’s wrists and locked them above his head. He put the box next to San’s head and took a handful of Salve with his free hand.

He closed his face to the omega with a smile and smiled softly while rubbing the salve on San’s milky skin. “You should put this on so it doesn’t leave a scar.”

The younger shook his head with a laugh, even though he had no intention of escaping, he wanted to disagree with the alpha. He liked the disapproving voice Yunho made with his throat.

After covering San's wound with salve, he let go of the younger boy's hands and lay next to him on the bed. Both of them gasped from the earlier excessive activity and laughed between their deep breaths. None of them said a word, and unlike before, there was a warm and intimate silence between them until Yunho broke it.

“San?”

The omega hummed and looked expectantly at Yunho with his unique eyes.

“Can you return to my room? Beary misses you so much.”

San laughed lightly and pursed his lips, pretending to think. “Beary can come here if she misses me that much.”

Yunho sat up abruptly and looked at San with a fake pout. “Beary doesn’t have legs to move.”

The omega sighed softly and got up, too, making their shoulders touch slightly. Without a word, he stood up and walked up to the door, glancing at Yunho over his shoulder with a faint smile. “So, we better not let Beary wait any longer.”

“Really?” Yunho jumped up happily, looking at the younger with a wide smile and sparkly eyes, walking toward San. “San-ah, I…”

Before he could finish his sentence, the omega clicked his tongue and glared at him. “I’m sick and tired of your apologies Yunho.” He turned on his heels to face the taller and smiled brightly. “Let’s say that we’re even now so you don’t have to apologize.”

The elder frowned and looked down confused, replaying the events. “Even?”

San rolled his eyes and got out of the room while explaining to Yunho. “I tried to kill you once again but it wasn’t successful, again.” With a sigh, he entered Yunho’s room and rubbed his face. Murmuring to himself.

“This damn omega really loves you, Jeong Yunho.”

Despite Yunho’s insistence on sleeping on the bed, San rejected all of them and settled down on the ground with the excuse that he didn’t trust Alpha. In fact, he didn't trust himself. He couldn’t even imagine how he would react when he lay next to Yunho or what he would do when he woke up next to the alpha in the morning.

San was awake the whole night and couldn’t sleep a blink. Every few minutes, he would get up and check if Yunho was breathing or not. Almost nothing of his nails was left due to his timeless chewing. The omega anxiously walked around the bed, and when he reached the headrest, he bent down and looked at Yunho's sleeping face. Sometimes he even counted the alpha’s breaths.

After a few hours, he sighed and sat down next to his plush bear, which was leaning against the wall. He was tired both mentally and physically, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t bring himself to sleep.

Remembering the job he had found; he smiled and pulled his knees to his chest. He was so excited about his new job that he couldn’t wait till tomorrow. Although he was worried about Yunho, he needed new strength to help him.

He had made up his mind. With a smile, he got up and walked out of the room. Taking a small lit lantern from the hallway, he went down the stairs carefully and slowly. His eyes were rolling all over the place, looking for any movement or sound. He was careful to make the slightest noise so as not to wake anyone up. When he reached the bottom of the stairs, he bit his lower lip with a smile and yelled a hushed ‘Yes!’ under his breath. He was walking on his tiptoes and almost reached the door when...

“San?”

Hearing his name, he squeaked and turned to the voice quickly. He held up the lantern, seeing Lee looking at him with tired eyes. San let out the breath he had held, and his muscles loosened. “Lee, you scared me!”
“Where do you want to go at this time of the night?” The servant asked worriedly and stood between San and the entrance. “I can’t let you go out, it’s dangerous.”

The omega huffed and rolled his eyes. “I’m careful Lee, please get out of my way.”

“I can’t. What do you even want to do outside?”

“I’ve found a job,” San said before shrugging with a smile. “Please, Lee.” He begged the beta and grabbed his hand. The elder shook his head and frowned. “Don’t even think about it. I can’t let you do this.”

With a disappointed sigh, San released his hand and glared at the man. Remembering something, his face bloomed and folded his hand with a smirk. “Okay, then I think there’s no problem with telling Yunho that you buy things under his name for your other business.”

The servant’s eyes widened and stepped forward; his face scary with the room’s weak illumination. “You better be careful of what you say, San-ah.”

His tone was cold despite always and it more looked like a threat than a warning. His eyes were dark and he was looking at San dead serious which made the omega shiver slightly. Lee was a bit taller than him and he was kind of hovering over San, making him uncomfortable.

Remembering Jongho’s warning, San raised a brow and took a step forward. “How about this? You’re going to let me go now and you won’t say a word about this to Yunho, and in return, I won’t tell anyone about your small business. Deal?” He said with an innocent smile and stretched out his hand. The servant looked at San’s hand suspiciously for a few minutes without a word, nobody had ever paid attention to what he did in this house until now and San was sharp, he couldn’t let the little omega ruin his life. After a long pause, with a sigh, he rolled his eyes, taking San’s hand and shaking it. “Deal.”

San’s smile widened and he shoulders past Lee, going for the door and opening it. “Take care, Lee.” He said with a laugh before going out.

“This is madness San, it’s dangerous out there.” The elder tried to warn San worriedly but the omega was too happy to care. Only answering with a nonchalant ‘I’m careful’ without turning back.

He started to run happily when he made a good distance from home. The silence and darkness of the city made him tremble but San was more euphoric to be scared. It was the first time since he arrived here that he felt free. All this time he locked himself inside the house and with everything that was going on, it was hard to find some time to himself and relax.

It had been a long time since the last time he had a job. Whenever he found a job, it was for spying or hiding, and he never stayed in a job for so long but this one was different. There was no longer a clan that wanted to give him orders, and San felt relieved.

This job was for himself, and for the first time, he could use the money he earned. It was exciting and made him feel a little less cold and more human, even if he was a half-werewolf and half-vampire. Even though he wanted to gain some information about the werewolves who killed his brother, he promised himself to enjoy the freedom he had gained.

He wanted to feel alive.

He giggled to himself. Seeing the crowd in front of the bar, he quickened his steps. He hung his lantern in front of the door and entered the chaos happily. As always, drunk people had filled the entire bar and the smell of alcohol was lost in the smell of sweat and dirt. He wasn’t used to such spaces, but when he was in the palace, he always liked to come to these places and see the interaction of people. He can feel himself changing. The San who was once one of the high ranks who attended luxurious galas is now tired of magnificent parties and wanted to feel normal for once, and now that this opportunity had come for him, he wouldn’t let it slip away under any circumstances.

He just needs to be careful Yunho doesn’t find out or his happiness will be short-lived.

“San?” Jongho called his name in surprise and squeezed his eyes together to see if he was seeing correctly. “What are you doing here? I thought I told you to start tomorrow.”

The omega shrugged and, unlike usual, instead of sitting on a chair, went behind the bar top and stood next to Jongho. “I thought I would learn a little bit tonight and understand where everything is and how you work so I can be ready tomorrow.”

Jongho laughed incredulously and put the bottle he was holding on the shelf. “Love your spirit. So, was the chocolate useful?”

The omega shook his head with a sigh. “I nearly killed Yunho so they threw all of it out.”

Jongho nodded and smiled while cleaning the bar top. “Such a waste. For you, of course, I’ve gained my benefit.”

San laughed and looked around. “You seem busy tonight.”

The alpha nodded and looked at the drunken idiots, shouting and stumbling on their way. “You better prepare for it. It’s like this every night.”

A slight shiver ran down San’s spine and he looked at Jongho with wide eyes full of excitement. “So, what do I do now?”

Jongho giggled softly and threw a not-so-clean cloth at San. The omega leaned back and raised his hands, lifting the cloth off his chest. He looked at the fabric first and then at the alpha confused.

“Just do what I do,” Jongho said before turning to the shelf behind them and pointing at it. “The first row is rum and whiskey from the middle onwards. The second row has liquor and the third row is vodka.” He paused for a moment and scratched the back of his neck. “But I think their order was messed up a long time ago.” After a moment of silence, he shook his head and looked at San with a sheepish smile. “Just forget it, these drunk jerks can’t even tell the difference between beer and liquor, just give them whatever you grab. It doesn’t matter.”

San giggled and looked at where Jongho was pointing under the table. There were several barrels under the table and two on the table with taps on them. “These are beer and wine. And don’t think I just have this much, of course, there’s more to it than that,” he said before opening his hands and pointing to the corners of the bar with more barrel’s stocking. “Whenever these barrels here emptied, we’d bring the stocks.” Seeing a man playing accordion and sitting on one of his barrels and another man who had opened a tap without permission and was suffocating himself with the wine as he lay underneath it Jongho sighed and smiled tiredly. “Well, that’s it. Welcome to my bar.”

He patted San’s shoulder before walking to the man lying on the floor. “Hey, you! Don’t waste my precious wine you useless pig.”

San laughed and looked at the crowded bar. No one paid attention to the ear-piercing music that was being played in the chaos and some were dancing weirdly to it offbeat, a very disturbing scene to be witnessed.

When Jongho returned, San finally mustered up his courage and asked the question he had been waiting for a long time. “Jongho, you're from the previous pack, right?”

The alpha nodded and hummed nonchalantly.

San picked up a misshapen iron mug from under the table and began to clean it with the cloth that Jongho had given him earlier. “So, you know everybody in that pack?”

Jongho smiled sadly and answered him while pouring a drink. “Yeah, why?” He hated being one with these people, but he knew that he was no better than them with what he had done, and that was what he deserved.

“Do you know where their warriors went after departing from the pack?”

Jongho's head turned towards him in such a way that San was scared that his neck would break. He went back to work as he looked at the omega, a worried crease between his brows. “No. Why are you asking these questions?”

San paused for a moment and averted his eyes. “I have to find them.”

“Why?” asked Jongho curiously, leaning slightly on the table to see the omega’s face. San looked at the alpha silently. It wasn’t a secret that he wanted to hide from anyone, but it was painful for him to replay everything that happened in his head, over and over again. “I have to sort some things out with them.”

When he saw that Jongho was insistent, he sighed and continued. “Okay, look, I didn’t tell anyone but Yunho about it.”

The taller leaned on the table and without taking his eyes off San, he took a bottle from the shelf and put it on the table in front of a client.

“Those were a bunch of savages who considered the whole forest their territory and we always had a fight with them. We lost a lot of good soldiers to these fights.”

Jongho didn’t answer and looked away.

“We didn’t realize that the pack had changed, and we wondered why they didn’t make any moves like before.” San continued. Noticing Jongho’s silence, he bit his lower lip and smiled sheepishly. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean you or anyone else from your pack. Those warriors were ruthless and…”

“I know,” Jongho answered firmly and cut him off. “I know better than anyone how useless and savage they were, you don’t have to tell me, but what does all this have to do with you? Do you want to avenge those dead soldiers, or what?”

San lowered his head and tried to stop his tears from falling. “You may not know about it, but my brother...” he mumbled, and explained his past for the alpha. While explaining, he saw different emotions in Jongho's face that were ambiguous to him.

Sadness.

Shame.

Remorse.

Mourning.

Anger.

San cleared his throat and smiled faintly. “Sorry, I didn’t want to make you feel bad,” San said sadly. As tears rolled into Jongho’s eyes, his eyes widened and he caressed Alpha’s shoulder. “Oh my God, I’m so sorry! I didn’t think it would make you this emotional.”

Jongho laughed softly and wiped away his tears with his hand. “No, it’s not like that. I didn’t think that kid was your brother.”

San sighed and put the mug on the table. At first, he was surprised that Jongho knew his brother but on second thought, he was a part of that pack. It was normal for Jongho to know what was going on in his pack. “That’s why I have to find them.”

“San-ah,” Jongho called him softly and looked at the omega. “You don’t know them. They’re worse than what you think.”

“But I have to try.”

“Forget it.”

With Jongho’s firm reply, San frowned and groaned. “You can’t expect me to forget about them after what they did to my only family.”

Jongho shook his head and looked at San angrily. “Yes, I can’t, but I’m sure your alpha can. Why don’t you ask him for help instead of carrying everything on your own?”

The omega was silent for a few minutes and answered Jongho after the alpha had taken a drink to one of the tables. “Yunho is looking for them too, but he’s got a lot of work to do, and I don’t think he has time to look for them. I don’t want to be a burden to him,” he whispered the last part, not wanting to look vulnerable and emotional.

“First of all, an omega is never a burden for their Alpha and secondly, they disappeared. No one has seen them since their separation, and it’s unclear if they’re still alive or not.”

San didn’t say a word and looked at the alpha sadly. He knew it was dangerous but he couldn’t stop. He had to do this. He should make everything right again, for himself, and for Yunho, and if it meant that the alpha had to throw San out of the pack to make everything back to normal, then San would give him a good reason to do it.

Jongho sighed and looked back at San. “San-ah, they were so wild and thirsty for power that I think they tore each other apart after their departure. You don’t have to look for them, they paid for what they did.”

“How can you be sure?” San sobbed and lowered his head. “What if they’re still roaming the woods freely?”

Jongho slapped San’s arm playfully and ruffled the omega’s two-colored hair. “Then Yunho will get them. You don’t have to worry but right now, you have to focus on yourself and…”

“Hey, Jongho.”

Hearing his usual customer’s hoarse voice cutting him off, he sighed and turned to the man with a forced smile. “What do you want Jaesuk?”

Regardless of Jongho’s reluctant tone, he glanced at the shelf and waved him off. “Whiskey.”

Jongho turned his back to the man tiredly and grabbed the cheapest whiskey they had. Jaesuk was an old man from the previous pack. He had told everyone that he was one of the warriors, but Jongho knew that wasn’t true. He didn't have the burned mark that was reserved for the pack warriors on his forearm, nor did he have the courage to fight. He was just an old useless parasite who was even willing to sell his wife for a little drink.

As Jongho busied himself with the drinks, Jaesuk’s eyes locked on San. The omega averted his eyes quickly, not wanting to make any trouble for Jongho but the older man recognized him by seeing his two-colored eyes.

“Oh! Aren’t you the new slut the leader’s son picked up recently?”

“Jaesuk,” Jongho called him angrily, slamming the glass of whiskey on the table in front of the man. The older alpha laughed and shouted. “Didn’t know that useless boy had such a weird taste in omegas.”

The bar had felt silent with his loud voice and now all the attention was on the speaking alpha.

“Jaesuk that’s enough.” Jongho threatened him and grabbed the older by the collar but Jaesuk looked at San from head to toe with a disgusting smirk and continued. “I can understand why he wanted you in his bed but…” he pointed to the tip of San’s fangs that protruded from between his lips and shook his head, grimacing in disgust. “Those fangs are something I can’t tolerate.”

He grabbed Jongho’s wrist and slapped his hands off of his collar before turning to the crowd angrily. “Do you think the previous pack would let a blood-sucking bat put its feet in our territory?” He said loudly, and everyone in the bar shouted ‘no’ in affirmation.

“Do you think our pack would let a filthy hybrid walk in our city freely?”

Again, everyone assented him, and little by little, the crowd gathered in front of the bar table, making a half circle. As he looked at San, Jaesuk collected his saliva in his mouth and spat on the floor with a smirk. He drank his whiskey and slammed his glass on the table. He leaned slightly on the table to get closer to San and extended his hand, but the omega quickly took a few steps back, and immediately Jongho stood between San and the alpha. He grabbed Jaesuk’s wrist, pulled the older alpha along the table, and threw him on the floor by his feet. Still holding the man’s wrist, he looked at the angry crowd and growled.

“Shut up, all of you.”

His ruby-red eyes stared at every one of the people facing him for a few seconds and made them back away with his strong pheromones. He pulled Jaesuk’s hand higher and looked at the man lying on the floor, grimacing in pain.

“If I don’t have a problem with San coming here, then you shouldn’t have a problem either. This is my territory and I’ll let anyone I want into it. You bastards are lucky that I let you walk around my place of business and do nothing to you,” he said, squeezing the Jaesuk’s wrist further as his joints turned white. “If you even lay one of your dirty fingers on San, I’ll have to teach you a good lesson,” he raised his head again and looked at the frightened werewolves. “And you all know what I’m capable of.”

When he heard no objection, he smirked and threw Jaesuk to the ground. “Then you’d better get your asses out of my bar right now. We are closed.” With the cries and protests, Jongho sighed and rolled his eyes.

“Now!”

When he used his alpha’s voice for the second time, the next second the bar was empty. He hadn’t used his power for a long time, and he liked feeling the weakness of everyone around him, it made him tremble in excitement. It was as if his addiction had returned. He quickly shook his head and turned toward San. The omega was crumpled in a corner and was shaking uncontrollably.

“San?” Jongho ran toward him and kneeled before the elder. “Are you okay?”

Despite his shaking and fear he nodded his head and smiled faintly. “Yeah.”

The effect of Jongho’s alpha voice wasn’t as bad as Yunho’s. He still hadn’t forgotten the fear of that night, and he could still feel how weak he felt at that moment. His condition was better than before but Jongho’s voice still affected him. He also felt the fear of the other alphas in the bar, and although he couldn’t feel any pheromones or scents, he could guess that Jongho was a strong and powerful alpha.

He got up with Jongho’s help and stood on his trembling legs. “Wow. That was so cool! I think you’re as strong as Yunho!”

Jongho giggled shyly and helped the omega walk. “I don’t think so. Let’s get you home.”

“But work…” Seeing the empty bar, he stopped mid-sentence and wrinkled his nose. “Yeah, let’s go.”

His heart was beating in his chest so fast, still trying to grasp what happened a few minutes ago and his ego was hurt. “You know I could’ve taken care of myself.”

“Of course, you could,” Jongho answered with a smile, locking the bar. “You just didn’t want to engage for Yunho’s sake.”

San blinked surprised and looked at Jongho’s back. “H... how?”

“An omega who doesn’t ask for help from his alpha because he thinks he’s a burden, of course, he would let others insult him and doesn’t do anything about it so he doesn’t make any problem for his alpha who’s the next leader of the pack.”

When Jongho made sure the bar door was locked, he turned to San and smiled. “Let’s go.”

San smiled back and started to walk behind Jongho. “Thanks.” He mumbled and tried to change the subject. “You know, if Wooyoung was here tonight he would’ve liked the scene you made.”

Jongho only laughed. He liked to show off for the older alpha. Maybe he would get help from San again another time when Wooyoung was there too. But when he remembered his past, his smile faded and he shook his head.

No one should’ve seen his anger again.

Chapter Text

Everything was going smoothly. Fortunately, Yunho still hasn’t found out about San’s small job, and he was able to make a little savings for himself. He still didn’t know how to use the money, but he was sure it would be useful one day.

He discovered many things about Jongho, such as that he was older than the alpha, and with San’s insistence, the younger refused to call him Hyung. He was connected to many species, and San enthusiastically listened to Jongho’s adventures. He even had deals going on with vampires, which shocked San. He was surprised to know there were a few people of his clan who had a connection with werewolves.

Jongho was such a sweet talker that he even had clients from the enemy packs, and San could guess the alpha earns good money besides the bar.

In Jongho’s opinion, humans were the stupidest and easiest people to trick. Faes were too picky, and vampires were always suspicious and didn’t trust easily. Of course, the werewolves were okay with anything Jongho came up with, but humans always buy the most at the highest price. Even their smartest, whom Jongho believed were more dangerous, preferred to buy high-quality things with high prices, which the alpha liked.

But even though Jongho’s stories were interesting and enjoyable, San still hadn’t achieved his original goal: finding his brother’s murderers. No one said a word about the warriors. Even when they were so drunk that they couldn’t walk properly, and San asked them about their previous pack and warriors, they got scared and avoided him. The only thing he had found out was that all the warriors were strong and dominant alphas equal to Yunho and Hyunwoo in power and fights. It looks like these alphas are called ‘highborn alphas.’ Highborn alphas had twice the power of a normal alpha, and if they lost their control in their wolf form, they could destroy everything that was in their way.

The other thing that he had learned was that the warriors had disappeared along with the doctor of the pack. It looks like that doctor was something like Doctor Kim, the beta he met on the very first night. He was at the same level as the beta in terms of madness and skill, and all the higher-ups were his puppets. But the most important thing that San was looking for was their location, which, sadly, no one knew about it.

Even though he could feel the disappointment building up in his heart, he couldn’t stop, and he continued his research every night.

Still, he didn’t know why everyone was scared of the nights, but Jongho was worried about him too, and every night, he suggested escorting San to Yunho’s house, but the omega rejected him. Nothing has happened at night to him, and he hasn’t seen that weird alpha anymore. He hasn’t even heard a rumor about what happens at night. He’s sure that when he gets the daggers that he ordered from Jongho, he’ll feel safer.

Tired of his work, he reached Yunho’s house near dawn. The sun hadn’t risen yet, but a few people were on the streets to start their new day.

He opened the door and looked around. Yunho was still asleep, and the servants and maids hadn’t arrived yet. He tiptoed to his pillow and blanket, but seeing the way the alpha was sleeping, he giggled and changed his direction.

Yunho was lying wide on the bed. His blanket, instead of covering him, was lying underneath him. One of his legs was stretched out on the bed, and the other one was wrapped around a pillow. His hair looked like a bird’s nest, and his shirt was slightly pulled up, revealing his tummy.

He leaned in and straightened the alpha’s shirt. “Cute puppy.”

After their second full moon together, when Yunho’s wolf jumped on him like a big puppy and curled himself on San’s legs, the omega decided to give him the cute nickname, a secret between him and the big wolf. Since then, when he told the creature, Yunho growled and lowered his big, fluffy ears, turning his back to San after a side-eye.

The omega giggled and, even for teasing Yunho, called him a puppy a few times. The interesting thing for San was that both Yunho and his alpha didn’t like the nickname, but they didn’t do anything to stop San from calling them that.

He tried to pull the blanket from under Yunho, but it was useless. With a huff, he stood straight and looked around. Seeing his own blanket, he grabbed it and put it on the alpha. He stared at the elder slightly, and a smile made its way to his lips.

Yunho had a certain charm, and San was sure that this attraction to him wasn’t entirely related to his mark. He was easy to talk to, and if they put their problems aside, Yunho was quite his ideal type. He was cute, kind, and attractive, and his every move made San’s heart beat faster. The alpha hated that San had entered his life, but at the same time, he was attentive to San and took care of him.

These little affections, such as buying clothes for him, their calm conversations, and Yunho’s care, had made San interested in the alpha. Of course, he blamed most of it on his mark, but deep down, he knew that it wasn’t true. His vampire half hated him for liking a werewolf, but he had accepted it now. He was half werewolf, and there wasn’t a way to change it till they found something.

Even if it was the fault of his inner omega or the mark on his neck, he liked a werewolf. A werewolf as stubborn as himself, who wasn’t willing to let go of him with all the chaos and trouble that San had created in his life, and took care of him against his pack.
If Yunho didn’t accept him as his omega and they would break up one day, San knew that he couldn’t forget the alpha.

He learned all this when Yunho was choking in his hands because of the chocolate cupcake. He had no more energy to deny it. His heart wasn’t beating for a while, but he could guess why every time Yunho smiled at him or paid attention to him, the useless muscle would skip a beat.

He shook his head and slapped himself slightly.

“Get yourself together, Choi San!”

He sighed and looked at the sleeping alpha. With a whine, he ruffled his hair. “Gosh, I’m going crazy!”

As Yunho moved and pushed the blanket aside, San rolled his eyes and tried to pull the blanket again, but the alpha grabbed his hand and threw him on the bed before San could understand the situation.

San fell on the bed with a squeak and looked at Yunho, whose eyes were still closed, with wide eyes. After a few minutes, the alpha opened his eyes and looked at San with hooded eyes. The omega swallowed hard and remained motionless. Yunho growled softly, and after a yawn, he wrapped his arm around San’s narrow waist unconsciously. “You’re too noisy!”

San quickly covered his mouth with his hand and stared at the alpha with wide eyes. Yunho’s morning voice was thicker than his normal voice, which made a shiver run down San’s spine. Yunho groaned and pulled the omega closer to himself. “Sleep.”

He looked at San and laughed at the sight of his large, two-colored eyes. “Why are you so surprised?” San quickly came to his senses and punched the alpha softly in the chest. “You scared me! When did you wake up?”

Yunho giggled and rubbed his eyes. “Since you straightened my clothes? I don’t know,” seeing San’s red blanket on himself, he looked at the omega with a mischievous grin. “You gave up your blanket when you didn’t have anything else to put on yourself, only for me not to get cold? Aw! How thoughtful and kind of you!”

“Shut up!” San said with a pout and tried to pull his blanket off of the alpha. Yunho laughed and patted the omega’s back. “Okay, okay. I won’t say anything.”

San sighed and closed his eyes. The gentle warmth of the sunlight kissing his skin, the softness of the bed, and the caress of Yunho’s hand on his back made him sleepy. He decided to sleep for a while, but with Yunho’s movement, he opened one eye and saw the alpha sniffing.

“What are you doing?” He asked softly and looked at the elder. Yunho sniffed with a frown and buried his face in San’s neck, taking a deep breath before hovering over San. “You smell weird.”

He opened both his eyes and looked at the alpha with wide eyes. “Wha…what do you mean?”

Yunho shrugged and buried his face in San’s neck again.

“Sweat, alcohol, and a few scents I can’t quite catch onto.”

He raised his head and stared at San. “You’re dirty!”

The omega rolled his eyes and pushed Yunho off of himself. “I’m tired; I’ll bathe after a nap.”

“Where have you been?” Asked Yunho seriously and sat straight. “You usually smell very good, but…” He looked at San’s clothes and then his eyes. “It’s obvious that you were out and just got home now.”

San averted his eyes and fiddled with his fingers.

“Should’ve bathed first.”

He whined to himself with a sigh. If Yunho learns about his night job, he definitely disapproves and will never let San step outside without watch. He looked at the alpha and turned to him. “I feel like I’m out of shape. It’s been a long time since I did some exercise and training, so I went out for a run.”

Even San himself didn’t believe such an obvious lie.

Yunho hummed suspiciously and stared at him. he didn’t believe a word, but he didn’t want to push San to say something he didn’t want to. He decided to stop questioning for now and lay down again, closing his eyes. “Sleep.”

Even though the alpha couldn’t see it, San nodded happily and tried to get up when Yunho wrapped his arm around his waist, pulled him onto the bed again, and looked at the alpha, confused. “What now?”

“Sleep here,” Yunho answered with closed eyes before a sleepy sigh. San smiled and closed his eyes. It was peaceful and enjoyable, with Yunho sleeping next to him. Despite his beating heart, his eyes got heavy with sleep, and he fell asleep only a few minutes later.

When he woke up, Yunho wasn’t by his side. With his hand, he touched the bed where he had seen Yunho before and sat up slightly. Seeing Yunho sitting at his desk, he yawned and stared at the alpha for a few minutes. Yunho wasn’t aware, but a charming frown sat on his face when he focused, which shook something in San’s heart.

He cleared his throat and continued to stare at Yunho when the alpha’s head turned to face him.

“Oh! You’re awake?”

Without a word, he nodded and yawned again. He came out of the warm and soft cocoon of the bed reluctantly and walked toward Yunho. He stood behind the alpha and looked at the papers that were spread on the table. As he rubbed his eyes, he asked. “What are you doing?”

As he expected, Yunho quickly leaned on the papers and looked at him with a fake smile. “Nothing.”

San pursed his lips and wrinkled his nose. As he looked at Yunho, he sat down on the wooden armrest of the chair. “I thought we were on good terms now.”

“But we are!”

He looked at Yunho with a frown and jumped up and down slightly in protest. “Then why are you still hiding some things from me?”

The alpha sighed and grabbed San’s cold hand with a warm smile. “San-ah, you’ve been through a lot, and you still have problems that haven’t been solved yet, and you have to deal with them. I don’t want your worries to get any worse,” he continued after a short pause. “For now, let me handle this crisis. When you are fully accustomed to this life, I promise you that I’ll share everything with you.”

“Is it that serious that you call it a crisis?” asked San softly, unconsciously stroking Yunho’s hand with his thumb. Alpha’s smile faded, and he took his hand out of San’s. He hid his face behind his hands and sighed tiredly.

“I’m trying my best, but it’s not enough, and the council is driving me crazy. Because this happened during my father’s presidency, it is now possible that everything will be destroyed. It’s even possible that my father gets exiled. I’ll do everything I can to make sure none of this happens, but it’s all very complicated and tiring. I also have to take care of you and help you fit here, but because I have so little time and I have to divide it between two matters, I can’t do either of them right.”

San smiled faintly and stroked the alpha’s shoulder. It was hard to see Yunho like this. He was always strong and invincible in San’s eyes. Someone whom San could never defeat in a fight, and from a certain time onwards, even the omega himself didn’t know exactly when San would do anything to make Yunho the winner. “Do you want to focus on just one of them to deal with it?”

Yunho nodded, distressed, and looked at the omega with red, tired eyes. San bent down slightly and brought his lips to Yunho’s ear. “Then forget about me for now.”

“No, San…”

He raised his hand and silenced Yunho. He smiled and stroked the alpha’s cheek, contrary to the voice in his head telling him not to do it. “Just focus on your work. I won’t cause you any trouble, I promise. I’m sure if you do your best, you’ll solve it.”

He got up and walked to the door. “I’m going to eat something.”

“San,” Yunho called him sadly, but the omega turned to him with a smile and winked at him.

“Don’t worry about me, and do your work.” He said before closing the door.

With a sigh, Yunho rubbed a hand to his face and leaned against the chair. He didn’t want to act as if San didn’t matter to him, but he was grateful to the younger boy for understanding him. He sat up straight and picked up the papers on his table. Walking out of his room, when he was sure there was no one in the hallway, he went to his office.

No one, not even the maids, was allowed to enter his office to clean it, and the only key was in Yunho’s hand. He closed the door and locked it behind him. Ever since they had moved into the new house, he hadn’t gone to his office in front of San. He knew that the omega was curious, and if he saw something weird, he would do anything to understand what was going on. So, Yunho wondered how the younger boy didn’t insist on understanding what Yunho was doing when he said it wasn’t his business and gave him some space.

He had sensed the change in San’s behavior and didn’t know how to react to him. Maybe it was all the vampire’s plotting again, or maybe it wasn’t. He hadn’t been able to understand San and his pattern of behavior, but he felt safe now and liked the change. San was learning quickly and was slowly becoming an omega, which made Yunho happy.

He shook his head with a sigh to get the thoughts of the omega out of his head. As San said, he should focus on a more important issue. He went to the old wooden table in the corner of the room and put the new papers on the mountain of papers on the table. He leaned against the table and stared at the wall. He had made a large map of the city and the forest and stuck it to the wall. Next to the map, he had a list of the names of all the missing omegas and marked the location of each of them on the map. Eighty omegas had disappeared over six months without any trace. Everybody could’ve guessed that they had been kidnapped. The city’s omegas are scared, and some of them don’t even leave their homes during the day. No one has seen the person responsible for this, and all the disappearances have happened outside the city. No matter how much they warned people not to go out at night or not to leave the city, there were still people who did it out of curiosity or disagreement with Yunho's father, the current leader, and never returned home.

He rubbed his face and looked at every omega description. There wasn’t even a single common thing between them, and it was as if each of them was chosen by chance and then kidnapped. There wasn’t even a specific time to kidnap them, and no one could find the whereabouts of their disappearance. They would disappear as if they hadn’t existed in the first place.

Although he shouldn’t have felt this way, he was happy that at least his friends were safe, and most importantly, nothing had happened to San, who had been in danger most of the time without knowing it.

He took a deep breath and sat down at his desk. He was trying his best to find a sign of the person in charge and restore calm to the city.

Mingi carefully jumped down a huge rock and looked around. He always had to be careful that no one followed him so he wouldn’t get into trouble. The rain that was falling helped keep him out of sight. All the time he spent choosing his clothes was useless when they got wet, and from time to time, he would grab his clothes with his hand and pull them forward so that they would not stick to his body. When he didn’t feel any presence around him, he got up and started running. He had been far enough away from the city and had to get to his meeting place with Yeosang so that they could spend some time together.

They hadn’t been together since the night they spent at Mingi’s house and the omega was excited to see Yeosang again. He had lost his calm since he got the vampire’s letter even though he didn’t like an arrow piercing his window’s frame now and then, but it made him feel at ease, and the fact that Yeosang was missing him too made his heart warm.

He walked toward their usual meeting place, a cliff high enough to see the city under their feet, and took a deep breath. He looked around and pouted at the loss of the vampire’s presence, sitting at the edge of the wet cliff, dangling his legs and humming.

The city was beautiful in the rain and despite the chaos inside, it looked calm and peaceful.

After a few minutes, he looked up confused when he felt no new raindrop on his body. Seeing Yeosang looking down at him with a smile and holding an umbrella for him, he smiled and leaned against the vampire’s legs.

“You shouldn’t be here in the rain; you might get cold,” Yeosang said softly before sitting behind the omega and hugging him. “How are you?”

Mingi smiled widely and put his hands on the vampire’s cold ones. “I’m good now that I’ve seen you.” With a raindrop falling in his eyes, he whined and looked at Yeosang with one eye closed. “Did we have to have a date on a rainy day?”

“But I’ve missed you.” The elder said with a pout and put his head on Mingi’s shoulder.

After a few minutes, Mingi sat up abruptly and looked at the vampire sadly. Yeosang looked at him questioningly but the omega started to examine his body without a word.

“Min, babe, what are you…”

“San told me that you had an encounter with Yunho that night you left.”

The vampire remained silent and stared at Mingi, who was anxiously examining his body for injuries or wounds.

“I know Yunho can be a little rough, and the wound on San’s face scared me a lot, even though he told me you’re fine,” he swallowed the knot in his throat and gently punched the vampire’s chest. “I thought you might be hurt badly and I’m going to lose you.”

“Oh Mingi, baby,” he quickly hugged the omega’s head in his arms and began to move back and forth. “That night I just had bad luck. San must’ve forgotten to point it out, but he was the first person to see me,” he said, rolling his eyes as he remembered his best friend’s happy screams and continued. “If he hadn’t seen me, I could’ve easily escaped. You may not know it, but that friend of yours really hates me!”

Mingi laughed and raised his head, looking at Yeosang. “Don’t take it personally. He just hates all the vampires. We’re all like that,” he sat up straight, rubbing his nose against Yeosang’s. “But I think you like that I hate the other vampires, don’t you?”

The vampire smirked and his eyes lowered to Mingi’s plump and kissable lips. “Oh, believe me! It is.”

Mingi raised an eyebrow and brought his lips closer to the vampire’s lips with a smile. Yeosang leaned forward a little and closed his eyes, but when he expected to feel the omega’s sweet lips on his, the taller smirked and pulled his head back. The vampire opened his eyes confused and looked at Mingi, who got up with a laugh and started running. After a few minutes, when he realized what was happening, he got up with a laugh and started to run after the omega. “You can’t run from me!”

The omega giggled and tried to run to the forest but Yeosang was faster and grabbed his waist from behind. With his force, they both roll on the ground, going down the slope. When they stopped, Mingi was lying on the ground with Yeosang on top of him. They both were panting hard and staring at each other with a smile. Yeosang quickly closed the distance between them and finally got the kiss that Mingi had stolen from him. His lips moved smoothly over the omega's, and the taller one followed him softly. Their kiss was sweet and emotional. Like a cool breeze tickling the skin by the beach. It was just as relaxing. Despite the rain, wetting them, they both were warm.

After a few minutes, they went up the cliff again and sat under the only tree up there, cuddling, talking about the things that happened the past few days, giving their opinions about the other’s pack and clan. A few hours passed like this and they both were intoxicated by each other’s warm and relaxing presence when Yeosang’s little red crystal necklace started to glow. The vampire sat up abruptly, making Mingi slide down on his chest, looking up at him confused.

“Is there something wrong?”

 The vampire’s eyebrows were tied to a charming frown, and he stared anxiously at his necklace. “I have to go.”

“What?”

They got up quickly and Yeosang was ready to leave when Mingi grabbed his hand and stopped him. “Yeo, where are you going?”

It was as if Mingi’s voice had just taken him out of his thoughts. He quickly turned to the omega and cupped his face. “Min, there’s a problem in the coven. I have to go,” he sighed and continued sadly. “I promise I’ll come back to you. But now I really have to go.”

The taller nodded reluctantly and put his hand on Yeosang’s cold one. “Okay.” He murmured sadly and looked at the vampire. Yeosang rubbed a hand to his face and reached back to check his dagger. “Can you go home on your own?”

Mingi nodded and walked behind the shorter, down the cliff.

“I’m sorry, baby,” Yeosang said anxiously and grabbed Mingi’s neck, pushing his head down and kissing his forehead. He walked away as he was warning the omega. “Be careful. Don’t wander in the woods and go home quickly.”

Mingi mumbled an “okay” and waved for the vampire. When Yeosang was out of his sight, he sighed in frustration and kicked a rock on the ground. He looked at the poor rock rolling, and started walking home. He could run and get home as fast as he could, but he was so sad and upset that he had no energy to run.

After about thirty minutes of walking, after his last step he felt the barrier of their territory and let out a sigh of relief. He started to walk to the buildings, feeling safer in the middle of the street than the edge of the territory. His head was hanging low and he walked aimlessly. The rain has stopped and a chilling silence has settled in the city. The omega felt suffocated and, despite a few minutes ago, he wanted to get to his house as soon as possible. Sensing a weak scent of an alpha among the smell of rain-soaked soil, he stood still and looked around frightened.

“Someone’s been naughty!”

Although he got a little tired, working was enjoyable for him. Jongho’s bar was lively, and every day a new adventure came up, which was extremely fascinating for San. Since Jongho defended him the other night, no one spoke to him anymore and only resorted to scowls or muttering curses under their breath.

Seeing Wooyoung entering through the door, he smiled and waved while changing the beer barrel. The only thing San forgot before working at the bar, was that everyone knew this place. And if he wanted to be more precise, it was a hideaway for his friends from their aristocratic lives, and of course, the workplace of the person this smiling alpha in front of him was interested in.

The first night Wooyoung stepped into the bar was three days ago. San was busy mopping the floor when he saw two shoes in front of him that wouldn’t move out of his way. With a sigh, he looked up and was ready to scold whoever was interrupting his work, but seeing Wooyoung’s wide eyes staring at him, the words dried up in his mouth, and he quickly turned away.

At first, the alpha wanted to take him home, but with a bit of conversation and, of course, some clever persuasion from Jongho, they convinced Wooyoung not to tell anyone about it.

“How are you, Sannie?”

He smiled with a sigh and placed an iron mug in front of Wooyoung on the table. “Tired but happy.”

The alpha smiled and pointed to one of the bottles behind San. The omega took the bottle and poured a drink for Wooyoung. After putting the stopper back in the bottle, he placed it next to Wooyoung’s hand. He leaned over the table, resting his chin on his hand as he looked at the alpha.

“Why don’t you take a few days off? I’m sure Jongho would let you.”

He pursed his lips and stared at the table. “It’s better for me to be outside. I promised Yunho I wouldn’t cause any trouble, and he needs peace to solve this ‘crisis,’ and I get bored at home alone. So, I should work.”

With the mention of the word “crisis” his eyes quickly locked onto Wooyoung, studying him closely. He could sense the alpha’s discomfort and unease. He hated being kept in the dark and felt an itch under his skin urging him to seek the truth, but Yunho’s reassuring words held him back. No matter how curious he was, he respected the alpha’s decision and waited for Yunho to explain.

“Oh hey, Wooyoung hyung.”

He was snapped out of his thoughts by Jongho's voice and looked at the bartender with wide eyes.

“Hey... hey, Jongho!” Wooyoung stuttered and gave a faint smile.

“You...” San raised his hand, pointing at Jongho while staring at him. “You call him hyung but not me?”

Jongho laughed loudly and tossed a cloth onto San’s hand. “Wooyoung hyung spilled some drink on the table.” He winked at the Omega and walked away.

San, still staring at Jongho’s back with his mouth open and wide eyes, wiped the table carelessly and gave Wooyoung a surprised look.

“Oh my God, did you see that?” San said incredulously, throwing the cloth over his shoulder in frustration. Wooyoung chuckled softly and took a sip of his drink.

“If you don’t want to get fired, you should keep quiet and call him hyung.”

San rolled his eyes with a smile and got back to his work. Wooyoung didn’t say anything to avoid disturbing him, but his presence was comforting for the omega. When the customers had no orders, Wooyoung, San, and Jongho would gather around and have a casual conversation. They didn’t talk about specific topics, just about their day and the things they did. Most of the time, San would catch Jongho and Wooyoung smiling at each other during the conversation or averting their gaze after making eye contact. San would just sit between them, drinking his beverage, holding back from saying anything that would embarrass them both. But San felt that his presence gave Wooyoung a bit of courage to come forward and be more visible to Jongho, and he was happy that he could help him, even in such a small way.

Unlike other nights, the bar was quiet tonight, and Jongho had let San off early. Wooyoung decided to stay a bit longer, and Jongho assured him that he could handle the rest of the work alone, so San could go home and rest. In fact, he also liked the idea of resting and thought that the younger alpha had sensed it and told him to go home, for which he was grateful. After saying goodbye to Jongho and Wooyoung, he left the bar and stretched his body a bit. He took a deep breath, inviting the fresh air and the smell of rain-soaked soil into his lungs.  He was sick and tired of the smell of alcohol and sweat that filled the bar.

He looked at the sky and smiled. Although it had been raining until half an hour ago, the sky was now clear with not a single cloud. The stars decorated the black sky, and the moon illuminated everything with its brightness. After a few minutes, he sighed and started walking. He needed to get home quickly before Yunho noticed. When he left the house, the alpha was still locked in his study, and if he came out and didn’t see San, his suspicion would grow, and he would surely figure out what San was up to after putting some pressure on Lee.

“Oh, come on!”

Remembering the beta, he frowned and scratched his neck. The words of Jongho and Lee and their conflicts confused San. They both hated each other, and Lee tried to make Jongho look bad in front of San with meaningless words, but on the contrary, the alpha hadn’t mentioned the servant since then and just warned San to be careful. This behavior drew San closer to the alpha rather than Lee. Over the time he’d worked with Jongho, he got to know him better and felt that trusting him was the right choice even though he knew Lee longer.

Just like Hyunwoo, after the not-so-good relationship between Jongho and Lee was revealed, San became a little distrustful of Lee, but he hadn’t seen anything suspicious or bad from the servant.

He shook his head, trying to clear his mind. As a cool breeze blew, he shivered and wrapped his coat around himself tighter. Lee had told him to wear more clothes, but he was in such a hurry to leave the house before Yunho could see him that he completely forgot what the beta had said.

Lee’s actions only made him more confused. Although San had recently tried to distance himself from the man, the servant was still attentive and always tried to make San feel comfortable.

“Maybe they just have a personal issue with each other?”

He tilted his head and started talking to himself. “But why do they both warn me about the other?” He crossed his arms and stopped in front of an alley. “Could they both be messing with me...”

His words were cut off by a groan from the alley, and he looked into the dark alley.

It was a short alley between a fruit shop and a pastry shop, with an open space behind them, dimly lit by a street lantern. He could see the shadows of people on the wet ground. The sound of talking and laughing broke the silence of the street, but San couldn’t quite make out what they were saying. He swallowed and took a step into the alley.

He was glad he hadn’t encountered that strange wolf again, but the groans and pleas echoing through the quiet streets bothered him, and the voice sounded very familiar. As he got closer, he hid behind the pastry shop wall and slightly leaned his head to see the owners of the shadows. There were five people, plus someone pinned against the wall.

“You went to see your pale boyfriend, didn’t you? I’m curious what that bloodsucker has that we don’t.” He could see the shadow of the man’s hand moving lower and touching the legs of the pinned person.

“Let go of me, Dongsuk!”

Recognizing Mingi’s voice and hearing the name Dongsuk, his eyes widened, and without thinking, he angrily stepped out from behind the wall. “Let him go.”

Dongsuk had Mingi pinned between his body and the wall. Dongsuk’s men surrounded them, blocking almost all escape routes for the omega. A bit of blood was on the corner of the omega’s lips, and its scent quickly reached San’s nose, making his mouth water at the sweet smell. Mingi’s shirt was torn, revealing some of the omega’s chest. San didn’t even want to think about what might’ve happened to Mingi if he hadn’t arrived in time. The fact that Dongsuk had laid a hand on Mingi made his blood boil. He made a mental note to give the alpha a proper lesson.

All heads turned towards San, and Mingi, with wide eyes, shouted, “San, get out of here!”

Ignoring Mingi’s words, San cracked his neck and took a few steps forward. Dongsuk smirked and removed one of his hands from the wall. “Oh! We have a guest.”

He grabbed Mingi’s collar and pushed him towards one of his men. The taller man grabbed the omega’s arms as he tried to escape, and Dongsuk turned towards San. “This has nothing to do with you, half-breed. You better listen to your friend.”

San smirked and took off his coat. “I’m really upset that we couldn’t finish our business last time.” He dropped his coat on the ground and stood in front of the alpha.

Dongsuk laughed and ran a hand over his face. “I’d love to see your reaction when you find out who he’s dating.” He tilted his head and looked at San with a smile.

San raised an eyebrow and saw Mingi shaking his head with teary eyes from behind Dongseok’s shoulder. He sighed, and just as Dongseok opened his mouth to speak, San delivered a powerful punch to the alpha’s face. The taller man fell to the ground with a groan, clutching his jaw. He looked up in surprise at San, who was bouncing on his feet and doing stretches, his wide smile showing off his dimples.

“If Mingi wants to, he’ll tell me himself. I don’t need to hear it from you.’ His smile faded, and he stood over the alpha with a serious expression. “And I don’t even want to know how you, jerk, found out his secret, but I won’t let you hurt him because of it.”

Dongsuk laughed and lowered his head. Hearing footsteps approaching from behind, San quickly turned around and sighed when he saw one of Dongsuk’s men clutching a wooden stick.

“Wasn’t that night by the lake enough?”

The man shouted and raised the stick above his head as he rushed toward San. The omega quickly ducked and went behind the alpha. He kicked him in the back, causing the man to collide with Dongsuk, who had just gotten up, and they both fell to the ground.

Hearing a shout, he turned towards the sound and saw two other alphas attacking him. He dodged the first punch and hit the taller man in the stomach, but the other man grabbed San’s waist and kneed him in the stomach. The omega fell to the ground with a groan, holding his stomach.

Another kick landed on his back, and San lay completely on the ground. His right cheek hit the ground, and some dirt and pebbles stuck to his cheek. He tilted his head slightly and this time, caught the kick aimed at him. With a terrifying grin, he twisted the alpha’s ankle he had caught and laughed at the man’s scream. He turned towards the other man, but the alpha was faster and punched him in the face. Feeling the pain spreading through his jaw, he groaned and spat some blood on the ground. He wiped the rest of the blood that had dripped onto his chin with his hand and stood up on his shaky legs before being attacked again. He laughed loudly like a madman, showing his blood-stained teeth. Despite the blood on his teeth, his sharp fangs gleamed under the moonlight, threatening to tear through flesh and skin.

“You think you can take me?”

The alphas hesitated as they approached him, exchanging glances now and then. No matter how much pheromone they released, it seemed to have no effect on San, unlike Mingi, who was groaning and couldn’t stand properly. Four of them surrounded San, and with each passing minute, their circle around him grew smaller. He looked at the alpha who had punched him and gave a terrifying smirk. He raised his hand and motioned for the man to come forward. “I’ll deal with you first. Come on.”

The man exchanged a glance with Dongsuk and, despite his fear and hesitation, rushed toward San with a shout at the stronger alpha’s signal. The omega grabbed the man’s arm under his armpit, turned, and stood behind the alpha. He placed the man’s elbow on his shoulder and pulled his arm down backwards. Hearing the alpha’s scream of pain and the sound of his bone breaking, he laughed and, without giving him a chance, punched him under the chin. The man fell unconscious to the ground, and San placed his foot on the alpha’s chest. With wide eyes filled with a thirst for killing, he looked around at the people surrounding him and laughed.

He had no intention of killing or defeating Dongsuk and his men. Although he didn’t show his fear, but between his excitement to be back in the battlefield, he was scared and his heart was pounding hard against his chest, and his breathing had quickened. He just wanted to get Mingi out of there with the least amount of harm and protect him.

His promise to Yunho that he wouldn’t cause any trouble echoed in his ears, and a voice in his head screamed not to do this, but seeing Mingi in the alpha’s hands and the fear in his eyes, made San shut down that voice.

He had told himself that he would try to escape with Mingi without using his fangs and causing minimal harm to Dongsuk and his men, but it seemed the alpha had other plans.

“Enough playing around,” Dongsuk said angrily and attacked San. He threw his clenched fist towards the omega, but San caught Dongsuk’s wrist. The alpha angrily raised his other fist, and San caught that too, holding his hands locked down at his waist. He gave a terrifying grin and headbutted Dongsuk’s nose. The alpha’s head snapped back, and with a groan, he returned to his position. San chuckled softly and headbutted his nose again.

“Consider yourself dead.”

San whispered and delivered another blow to Dongsuk’s nose. He released the alpha’s hands and happily watched the taller man fall to the ground, dazed. Feeling the warmth of something sliding from his forehead to his nose, he raised his hand and touched it in surprise. Seeing his blood-stained fingers, he sighed. He hadn’t even felt the pain. He focused on the shout coming from his left. It was the alpha who had been holding Mingi a few minutes ago. He looked behind the man in fear and saw the taller omega lying on the ground, curled up. He tried to go towards him, but the alpha blocked his way.

“Mingi, go!”

He shouted and raised his fist to hit the alpha, but a force from behind grabbed his hand and threw him back. With a groan, he hit the wall behind him, and a punch landed on his face. Through his half-closed eyes, he saw Dongsuk pinning him between the wall and his body. The foul-smelling blood from his nose was dripping down, turning his lips and chin red. As Dongsuk’s face got closer, he turned his head to the other side, grimacing and holding himself from gagging.

“Yunho hasn’t taught you how to behave like an omega, has he?”

With another punch to his face, San laughed and brought his knee up with all his strength, delivering a powerful blow between the alpha’s legs. Dongsuk opened his mouth to scream, but no sound came out. He just grabbed his lower private part with his hand and stepped back.

He was fighting hard, but a wave of worry hit him when he saw Mingi get kicked by one of Dongsuk’s men and fall to the ground. He wanted to go to the taller omega who was groaning on the ground, but with a hard object hitting the back of his head, he fell to the ground with a whimper.

“San!” Mingi shouted his name with a sob and tried to go towards him, but one of Dongsuk’s men came towards him and captured him.

His eyes blurred for a moment, and San couldn’t understand anything around him. He felt the warmth of blood on the back of his head, but he turned his head to see Mingi, who was crying out for him. He was glad that the taller omega wasn’t seriously hurt and was okay, and he felt a new surge of energy in his body. He shook off the daze with the shake of his head.

He was being dragged on the ground while his two hands were captured. He gave his body a shake and got up halfway. He raised his hand to grab the alpha's wrist, but another hand came towards him and locked his hands above his head.

He tried to free his hands, but with Mingi’s shout, he turned his attention to the taller omega.

“Min!”

 The alpha who San had broken his leg had trapped Mingi between the wall and himself, a sharp blade glinting under the moonlight, threatening to cut the omega’s neck.

“If Yunho doesn’t want to tame his arrogant omega, then I think we should do it for him.”

San’s head turned toward Dongsuk. He tried to pull his hands and escape, but the alpha’s grip tightened around his wrists and he positioned himself between San’s legs with a smirk.

Despite his dizziness and his throbbing head, he raised his head and looked at Dongsuk who was almost hovering over him. “You better get off of me.”

He threatened, but whined with his waist being gripped hard by Dongsuk. He could feel the blood at the back of his head getting cold, its coldness stinging to his open bruise. The alpha’s grip was getting tighter and more painful with each passing second. Dongsuk’s nails were sinking into San’s flesh, his knuckles turning white.

“Let me go.”

San growled through gritted teeth and looked at Dongsuk angrily while the alpha was looking down at him with a smirk. His hand started to roam San’s body, giving his chest a firm squeeze.

“Oh dear, we have so much to do for me to let you go.”

Dongsuk’s hand slid lower and he opened San’s pants. The omega wiggled to break his grip, but feeling the hardness of the ground with his open skull, he sighed painfully and stopped moving. He could feel Dongsuk’s hands touching him and he shivered unconsciously.

He didn’t like this at all.

The alpha smirked and buried his face in San’s neck. His hot breath made Yunho’s mark on the omega’s neck to burn.

“I think you’ve realized where you stand.”

San growled and tilted his head, trying to limit Dongsuk’s access. The alpha raised his head and laughed.

“Oh my god, now I can understand why Yunho doesn’t want to let you go. Hands tied, under me, pleading me to let you go…” He pushed his hands into San’s pants, grabbing his ass. “I feel powerful.”

“San.” Mingi sobbed his name but with the knife pressed against his neck, he swallowed hard and said nothing. The vampire could smell the fresh blood dripping from Mingi’s neck. He shifted and stared at Dongsuk. “Let him go.”

Dongsuk raised his head, glanced at Mingi with a smirk, and then looked back at San. “And what if I don’t?” His fingers slipped under San’s thin and dirty shirt, touching his cold skin. “Would you beg me more?”

The omega tried to turn to his side but Dongsuk’s hand pressing on his stomach, stopped him. “Not yet darling, I’m…”

“What’s going on there?”

With the sound of an unknown person, Dongsuk’s hands stopped on San’s body, and all heads turned towards the sound. A bright light appeared from the alley’s narrow entrance, and several police officers approached them.

“Shit,” Dongsuk muttered under his breath and looked at his friends, but none of them let go of San. Only the one holding a knife to Mingi’s throat hid his knife. Mingi quickly pushed the Alpha and ran towards the police.

“Help!” He grabbed one of the police officers’ hands and pointed at Dongsuk. “He, that Alpha, he and his friends...”

The police officer raised his hand and cut Mingi off. “You all need to come with us.” He signaled to his men, and each of them went towards every one of them. Mingi smiled triumphantly as he watched the officers arresting each of Dongsuk’s men. Deep down, he feared that Dongsuk might reveal his secret to the police, but he knew the alpha wasn’t in a good position to exploit him at the moment.

Hearing San’s groan as he got up after being freed from his restraints, Mingi wanted to go to him, but a hand grabbed his arm. Feeling the coldness of something around his wrist, he looked down. Seeing the iron handcuffs around his wrist, he looked at the police officer with wide eyes. “Th…this...”

“You were all involved in this commotion, and you’re an omega out past curfew. You need to come with us to the station.”

“What? No! I’m a victim!” Mingi shouted, resisting as he was pulled into the police carriage. As the noise grew, people started coming out of their houses and gathering around them, with some watching from their windows as the individuals were taken into the police carriage. Recognizing one of his servants, Mingi quickly went to him and grabbed the boy’s nightgown.

“Go inform my father and Yunho.”

He growled loudly and released the boy’s clothes with a push. “Hurry. Tell them the police have arrested us.” The frightened boy nodded and started running.

Hearing San’s groan and seeing him being dragged by the police, Mingi turned towards him and looked at the officer holding him, pointing to the semi-conscious omega. “Can’t you see he’s hurt?”

“You better not make a fuss and come with us.” One of the officers said, pushing Mingi into the carriage. After a few minutes, San sat next to him, and the carriage door closed. The only light illuminating the dark box was the street lanterns shining through the small barred window on the door.

San gasped and arched his back in pain.

“Are you okay?” Mingi asked worriedly, placing his bound hands on the vampire’s leg. Despite his pain, San laughed and looked around the carriage. “If any I’m way better than them. Look at them.”

He motioned towards Dongsuk and his friends and laughed at the alpha’s glare. “One unconscious, one with a broken leg, and one with a broken nose. Getting all this from an omega must be hard for you, right?”

Dongsuk growled, and if it weren’t for the chains connecting his hands to the carriage wall, he would have attacked San.

“Calm down.” The officer inside the carriage warned, kicking San’s leg. “Don’t stir up things.”

“Yes, sir,” San said with a smile, trying to wipe some of the blood off his face with his shoulder.

Mingi noticed that San was the only one with his hands chained behind his back. He frowned and glanced at Dongsuk and his friends. Even they had their hands bound in front of them, making it easier and more comfortable for them to move. Additionally, San had an iron collar with a chain around his neck, which Mingi could tell from the redness around the vampire’s neck was tightly and painfully fastened.

“Sannie, are you sure you’re okay?” The taller Omega asked worriedly, looking closely at San. The vampire laughed and leaned against the carriage wall.

“Yeah. I’m a bit dizzy, but don’t worry.” He gave a reassuring smile and sighed. It was clear he was uncomfortable, and his chained hands prevented him from sitting comfortably.

“Just hold on a little longer. I’ve sent for Yunho. He’ll come soon.”

San nodded with a faint smile and said nothing. He didn’t even want Yunho to know about this. He knew Yunho would be angry and lose trust in him, especially after he had promised not to cause any trouble and ended up at the police station just a few hours later.

The loud doorbell and repeated knocking woke him up, and he looked around. Seeing his office, he sighed and ran a hand over his face. Feeling a piece of paper on his cheek, he removed it and looked at it. He closed his eyes and stretched his neck a bit. Who knows how long he’s been locked up here. The doorbell rang again, and he placed the paper on the desk, getting up. He left his office and was about to go down the stairs when he stopped in front of the room where San was sleeping. The doorbell had stopped ringing, and there was no hurry to go down now. He just wanted to look at San for a moment before seeing what was going on. He placed his hand on the doorknob but stopped when he heard Lee’s voice.

“Sir, Mr. Song’s servant is here. He’s very agitated and anxious. He wants to see you sir.”

Hearing Mingi’s name, he quickly turned towards the servant. Without a word, he quickly moved away from the door and hurried down the stairs, with Lee following behind. Seeing the servant in his nightclothes and trembling, he shouted, “What happened?”

His eyes were wider than usual, and his heart was pounding against his chest. His mouth was dry, and without realizing it, he was shaking the poor boy rapidly, demanding an answer.

“Sir, M…Mr. Song has been arrested by the police. He told me to inform you...”

Before he could finish his sentence, Yunho rushed out of the house. Mingi had never been in trouble before, nor had he ever gone near a police station. Frustrated, Yunho ran a hand through his hair and walked in the street aimlessly, panting.

What was he doing outside at this time of night?

He ruffled his hair and shouted out of frustration.

Lee followed him and grabbed his shoulder. “Sir, are you alright?”

“Lee, stay inside with San so he doesn’t get scared if he wakes up. I need to go to Mingi.”

“Sir, San...”

Ignoring the beta’s words, Yunho started running towards the police station. He needed to find Mingi as soon as possible.

“I’ve told you a hundred times. I was just protecting myself and my friend. If anyone started the fight, it was them.” San snarled angrily and tried to get up, but the officer standing next to him pressed down on the omega’s shoulder, forcing him to sit back down.

“First of all, I have to ask why an omega should be out at this time of the night, causing such an incident?” The police chief asked nonchalantly, glancing at the vampire. “I don’t care about you, but doesn’t your friend know that’s against the law?”

San rolled his eyes and smirked. “I don't know? I have no idea what he’s up to. This ridiculous law must be in place because of incidents like this, right?” He glanced at Dongsuk sitting in front of him. “With people like him around, even the days aren’t safe for omegas, don’t you think?”

The police officer laughed and exchanged a look with Dongsuk. “Oh, you have no idea, do you?”

He laughed along with Dongsuk and resumed writing the report, ignoring San’s words. San sighed and looked at Mingi, who was sitting on the other side of the room, answering the police questions. Seeing Mingi’s free hands, he frowned and glanced at Dongsuk and his friends, whose hands were also unbound and free. The only one still handcuffed was San.

“Can you at least unlock my hands?” He gestured to his open trousers and looked at the police officer in front of him. “I need to fix my clothes.”

The police officer glanced at him and leaned over the table with a smirk. “What makes you think I would release a dangerous vampire who has attacked citizens?”

San sighed and rolled his eyes, kicking the table. “I’m telling you; I didn’t attack them...”

Hearing Dongsuk’s laughter, he turned towards him and looked at him. The alpha rolled his eyes and smirked, leaning on his knees while staring at San. “Are you sure your friend’s statement matches yours?”

San blinked a few times and turned his head towards Mingi, who was talking to the police chief. He swallowed hard and looked back at Dongsuk. He couldn’t show his fear to the alpha and trusted Mingi, but the handcuffs made the situation difficult for him.

Mingi wouldn’t do this to him, would he?

“Mr. Song, what I’m asking of you is simple. You just need to say in your statement that the half-breed attacked you, and when Dongsuk tried to save you, he attacked them too.”

Mingi laughed incredulously and leaned back in his chair. “How do you expect me to tell such lies when your own son is the one who did this to me and San! Just one look at San and you can see who’s at fault here. End this nonsense and let us go; San needs medical attention.”

The man sighed, running a hand over his face, and looked at Mingi. “Mr. Song, don’t you understand? The council isn’t happy that the leader’s son’s mate is a vampire. We can use this situation to get rid of that filthy hybrid. He doesn’t need medical attention when we kick him out.”

Mingi stood up angrily and shouted, “Do you really think I’ll do that?”

Dongsuk quickly stood up and walked towards his father and Mingi. “How dare you shout at my father?”

Mingi closed his eyes, trying not to show his trembling body and taking shallow breaths to avoid being affected by the alpha’s strong pheromones. “Stay away from me.”

He quickly threatened and took a step back. Dongsuk smirked and took a step towards him, but San quickly stepped between them and looked at the alpha seriously. “You better back off.” He raised an eyebrow, provoking Dongsuk.

The officer responsible for San grabbed his arm and tried to pull him back, but San didn’t budge and remained standing between Dongsuk and the taller omega.

Dongsuk laughed loudly and glanced at San’s cuffed hands behind him. “Oh, and what are you going to do?” He spread his arms and looked around. “Anything you do will only prove that you were the one who attacked us savagely.”

San hissed and moved closer to Dongsuk, but with the chain connected to the iron collar around his neck being pulled back, stopped him.

“Enough. Both of you. I won’t tolerate any chaos in my territory, even if my son is the cause.”

San rolled his eyes and shifted his weight onto one foot with a smirk. “Oh, you werewolves and your territory drive me crazy!” He growled with wide, angry eyes and looked at the police chief. “Will you really punish your son if he causes trouble here and not make any exceptions for him?” He looked the man up and down and rolled his eyes. “I doubt it.”

Dongsuk smirked and took a step towards him, but with his father’s warning, he stepped back while still looking at San and eventually returned to his seat.

San sighed and turned worriedly towards Mingi. “Are you okay?”

The taller omega nodded despite his trembling body and laughed. He looked at San and wrapped his arms around the vampire’s arm. “Oh my God, that was so hot!”

San chuckled and bit his lower lip. “Really?”

Mingi nodded and pressed himself closer to San. “You know, if you were an alpha, I’d definitely let you mark me and become your omega.”

San gave him a dimpled smile and leaned slightly against Mingi. When someone entered the police station, he turned his attention to the entrance. When he saw Yunho, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Mingi with joy. “Oh baby, I’d love that too, but I already have an Alpha.”

He nodded towards Yunho, and Mingi, seeing the alpha, unwrapped his hands and pouted playfully. “What a pity."

They laughed together and watched Yunho, who was frantically searching for them. The taller omega raised his hand and waved at Yunho.

When Yunho spotted Mingi, his eyes locked onto the omega, and he took long strides towards him. San took a few steps forward and smiled at the approaching alpha, but Yunho passed by him without a glance and stood in front of Mingi.

San’s smile slowly faded, and he looked at the back of the alpha. He wanted to call out to him, but the officer in charge of him pulled the chain, leading him away. He was so dazed and confused that he didn’t resist and let the officer drag him.

After a few minutes, he was back in his previous spot, sitting across from Dongsuk and his friends. Without thinking about anything, he stared at a spot on the ground, motionless. After a few minutes, he looked up and saw Yunho talking worriedly to Mingi. He swallowed his lump and looked away.

What did he expect? That Yunho would come to him instead of Mingi? That he would worry about the vampire he accidentally marked instead of his first love?

Even if San admitted he was falling for Yunho, the alpha’s feelings towards him or even towards Mingi wouldn’t change. It was only San who was changing, and as sweet and warm as this feeling was, he didn’t want it to grow. Because he knew that in the end, he would be the only one getting hurt.

“Oh? It seems we don’t need to worry about Yunho; even he isn’t concerned about the hybrid.”

Dongsuk said with a laugh, looking at San. The omega remained silent and didn’t respond, he just lowered his head. The alpha smirked and moved closer, caressing San’s knee with his hand. “Oh, darling, don’t be sad.”

His hand moved higher, and with his other hand, he grabbed San’s chin, forcing the omega to look at him. Despite San’s efforts, tears welled up in his eyes, threatening to fall at any moment. He stared at Dongsuk with tearful eyes, not daring to look at Yunho and Mingi.

“If your alpha doesn’t want you, I’m always free,” Dongsuk said with a smirk, caressing San’s cheek with his thumb. “Even though I don’t like vampires...” He exchanged a glance with his friend and laughed. “But maybe we can make you happy for a night.” He looked at San’s open pants and moved his hand lower with a hum. The omega’s attempts to avoid him were futile, and with a firm hand on San’s shoulder, Dongsuk forced him to stay in place. With his other hand, he touched the mark on San’s neck and stared at the omega. “Maybe another alpha can protect you, hmm?”

San tilted his head to avoid the alpha’s fingers and stared at Dongsuk with tearful eyes. “Do you think I’ll let you touch me?”

The alpha smirked and glanced at Yunho. “Oh no, but I’m sure your Alpha will let me.”

San moved back, ignoring Dongsuk’s hands on his body, he looked at the police officer behind the desk. “How much longer do I have to stay here? Isn’t this situation resolved yet? Unlock my hands like the others, and then we can talk...”

“San?”

Hearing his name, he quickly turned towards the sound. In the chaos of the police station, he couldn’t quite make out who had called him, and a smile unconsciously formed on his lips, thinking perhaps Yunho had noticed him too. But when he saw Jongho and Wooyoung approaching him worriedly, his smile faded, and he tilted his head confused. “Jongho, Wooyoung? What are you doing here?”

Wooyoung emerged from behind Jongho, and his eyes locked onto Dongsuk’s hands on San’s body. With a low snarl from Wooyoung, Dongsuk quickly retreated, ignoring Jongho and Wooyoung’s angry glares, and resumed talking to his friend.

Jongho knelt beside San’s chair and stroked his arm. “Are you alright?”

The omega nodded and, despite the choking knot in his throat and tear-filled eyes, forced a smile. “I’m fine.”

He struggled to get the words out and tried to ignore the tears wetting his cheeks. “What are you doing here?”

“One of the customers said my employee got arrested. So, I quickly closed the bar and came here with Wooyoung.”

Wooyoung moved to San’s other side and cupped the omega’s face. “What happened?” He glanced at Dongsuk, who was staring at them nonchalantly, and growled. “Did they do this to you?” Wooyoung’s kind, dark eyes had turned blood-red, and he was ready to attack Dongsuk at any moment.

“Wooyoung, I’m fine,” San said softly, rubbing his face against the alpha’s hand to dissuade him from fighting.

“How can you be fine?” Jongho said angrily, looking at San up and down. “You’re covered in blood and undoubtedly have multiple injuries. You need to go to the hospital immediately!”

“Oh no, aside from the dizziness, I’m really fine, Jongho, I’m serious.”

“But that doesn’t mean we shouldn’t deal with the culprit,” Wooyoung growled angrily and took a step towards Dongsuk.

“Wooyoung, please!” San pleaded with a sob, and when the alpha turned to him in distress, he gestured for him to come closer and whispered in his ear. “Woo, c…can you fix my clothes first?” San said softly, looking down.

Following the omega’s gaze and seeing his open trousers, Wooyoung took a deep breath and pulled San’s head into his embrace. The moment San felt Wooyoung’s arms around him, all the suppressed emotions overwhelmed him, and he burst into tears. His quiet sobs were muffled against the Alpha’s chest, and Wooyoung could feel his shirt getting wet.

His tears weren’t for the pain in his body or the humiliation by Dongsuk. He wanted to laugh at his own misfortune. How it was laughable that he cared about nothing but Yunho. Even in this situation, he was thinking about the promise he made to Yunho. But he doubted that was the real reason for his sudden breakdown. The image of Yunho, worrying about Mingi without noticing or sensing his presence, hurt more than any physical wound.

After a few minutes of silent crying, he pulled away from Wooyoung’s embrace and thanked the alpha with a faint smile. Wooyoung quickly fixed San’s clothes and looked at his cuffed hands and the collar around the omega’s neck. Angrily, he turned to the police officer and pointed at San. “What does this mean? Why don’t you release him?”

“Sir, he’s a dangerous and wild creature; we can’t...”

“In your opinion, does a dangerous and wild creature look like this?” Wooyoung growled angrily, banging his fist on the table. He leaned over the table and glared at the police officer with blood-red eyes. “Do you know who my father is? I command you to release him.”

The officer loosened his uniform collar and took a deep breath. “Sir, I...”

Ignoring the police officer, he knelt in front of San and stroked his leg. “Sannie, can you tell me what happened?”

Before San could speak, Dongsuk answered. “This beloved pet vampire of yours attacked me and my friends.” The alpha smirked, pointing to himself. “Look at my nose. I need immediate treatment, but because of this half-breed, I have to stay here.”

Jongho turned angrily towards the larger alpha and smirked at them with ruby red eyes. “Oh, are you really part of the pack’s soldiers? You couldn’t even handle an omega!” He glanced at San and winked. “I’m really surprised that the pack has such a weak army.”

Dongsuk snarled and lunged at Jongho, but if the police hadn’t stopped him, he would have attacked the smaller alpha. “You better shut up, bartender.”

Jongho raised an eyebrow and took a step towards Dongsuk. He stood in front of him with his arms crossed and released some of his pheromones. “Oh, you should really thank the gods we’re in a police station; otherwise, I wouldn’t let you live for what you did to my employee,” Jongho grumbled softly, enjoying the sight of Dongsuk trembling under his gaze and the effect of his pheromones. He stared at him for a few more seconds before turning his back and walking towards San and Wooyoung.

San softly thanked him and lowered his head. He took a deep breath and composed himself. He looked up and pointed at Dongsuk and his friends with a frown. “They were harassing Mingi, and I went to help him, but the police...”

“Wait. Mingi?” Wooyoung asked in surprise, exchanging a glance with Jongho. “M...Mingi was there too?” Wooyoung asked with fear and grabbed San’s shoulders. “Is he okay? Oh my god, what was Mingi doing out at this time of night? He’s... is he here now?”

San silently nodded and pointed to where Mingi and Yunho were standing. Wooyoung stood up straight and looked at his friends with wide eyes. “Yunho is here too,” he murmured and looked back at San. After patting the omega’s arm, he stepped back. “Stay here, I’ll be back,” Wooyoung said quickly and hurried towards Yunho and Mingi.

As San’s vision darkened, he groaned and leaned his head on Jongho’s leg. Feeling the omega leaning against his leg, he took his eyes off Wooyoung and looked at San, who had closed his eyes. “Are you alright?”

San smiled and nodded, sitting up straight. “Yeah, I just think I’m a bit sleepy.”

Even though Jongho wasn’t satisfied, he didn’t insist too much and nodded. He glanced at Dongsuk, who was sitting relaxed and carefree in his chair, and growled. “If only we weren’t in the police station right now.”

Omega laughed and looked at him with tired eyes. “Don’t worry, I took care of them,” he sighed and continued, “If I wanted to, they would all be dead by now.” As Dongsuk and his men turned their heads towards him, he smirked and tilted his head. “Too bad I promised someone important not to cause any trouble.”

He looked at Yunho and sighed. He must have gone crazy.

“Min, tell me who did this to you. I’ll make sure to exile them…”

“Yunho, calm down a bit.”  The omega raised his hands and grabbed the taller’s shoulders. “Listen to me, Yunho, I’m fine but...”

“Oh, you can’t give me any excuses,” Yunho said angrily, running a hand through his hair. “For now, I need to get you out of here and then take you to Hongjoong hyung to check you up. I’ll deal with why you were out so late at night later.”

Mingi sighed and looked at Yunho wearily. “Yunho, you don’t let me talk. Listen to me...”

“Oh, you think I’ll let you?” Yunho laughed incredulously and ruffled his hair. “No excuse will be acceptable. If your father finds out where you are, do you think he’ll be calm? I need to solve this issue as soon as possible. We can talk later.”

“Yunho!” Mingi growled angrily and grabbed the alpha’s collar. “Listen to me. I’m completely fine but...”

“Min, are you okay?”

Seeing Wooyoung, his grip on Yunho’s collar loosened, and he looked at the shorter alpha in surprise. “Woo! What are you doing here?”

Wooyoung pointed behind him and took a deep breath. “I was at the bar. I heard what happened and came quickly with Jongho. Are you okay?” He stepped closer and tilted the omega’s head with his hand. Seeing the bandaged neck and the wound on the corner of Mingi’s lip, he sighed and hugged the taller boy. “Oh my god, you must have been really scared.”

Mingi nodded and hugged the alpha tighter.

“Then it’s better not to go out at night,” Yunho announced seriously and sighed, rubbing a hand to his face.

Wooyoung pulled away from Mingi and looked at the taller alpha. “What are you doing here?”

Yunho shrugged and pointed to Mingi. “Mingi’s servant informed me, and I came.”

Wooyoung shook his head and rubbed his forehead. “No, I mean, what are you doing here? San needs you.”

“That’s what I wanted to tell you, Yunho. I’m fine but you need to go to San.”

Yunho frowned and crossed his arms, looking between Wooyoung and Mingi, confused. “San is at home. He’s fine and sleeping now.”

“Oh, really?” Wooyoung asked, raising his eyebrows, pointing somewhere with his hand. “Then who is that sitting there with a bloody face waiting to be condemned?”

Following the direction of Wooyoung’s hand, his heart stopped for a moment, and his eyes widened at the sight in front of him.

San was there.

Just as Wooyoung had said, instead of being asleep in his room, with his hands tied and his body covered in blood, he was sitting on one of the chairs at the station.

“Sa...San?” Yunho called out in disbelief and slowly stepped towards him. He still couldn’t believe that San was here in this condition and that he had no idea his omega was in such a state. Realizing the situation, he quickened his pace and started running. “San!” He called out the omega’s name loudly, and the closer he got to him, the more he noticed his injuries.

“Oh,” San said softly and, seeing Yunho approaching, slightly hid behind Jongho. The alpha glanced at him confused and looked back at Yunho. “What happened?”

“You know, a few minutes ago, I was upset that he didn’t see me, but now that I see it, I think it’s a good idea that he doesn’t see me here.”

“Why...” before he could finish his sentence, Yunho reached them. The aura around him was angry and confused.

“San,” Yunho called out firmly and immediately knelt in front of him. “What happened? What are you doing here?”

“Hey, Yunho.” He forced a fake smile and tried to ignore the situation they were in. “What are you doing here...”

Feeling Yunho’s hand on his cheek, the words dried up in his mouth, and he looked at the alpha. “Yu...Yunho?”

“Who did this to you?” The alpha asked in a frightening voice, searching San’s bloody face for answers.

“Yunho, I’m fine...”

“Answer me,” Yunho asked sternly. He grabbed the omega’s chin and forced him to look at him. The alpha’s gaze was even darker and more terrifying than when his eyes turned red. There was something in his eyes that made San shiver to the bone.

“I did.”

At the sound of Dongsuk’s voice, San glanced from behind Yunho’s shoulder at the alpha who was staring at him with a sneer and then fearfully returned his gaze to Yunho. “Yun...”

With Yunho’s finger on his lips, his words stopped, and he looked at the alpha. Yunho smiled, and after caressing the omega’s cheek, he stood up with a deep breath. With the same smile frozen on his face, he turned to Dongsuk and tilted his head. “What?”

“If you want, I can take responsibility for your problem.” The shorter alpha said with a grin and looked at San. “He’s not bad for entertainment...”

Before he could finish his sentence, Yunho’s fist landed on his face, and he fell to the ground with his chair, groaning. Before Yunho could reach him, Jongho stopped him and tried to calm him down.

“Yunho!” San quickly stood up to go to the alpha, but the officer behind him pulled the chain attached to the collar around his neck, and San fell to the ground. He lost his breath and coughed several times. He lay motionless on the ground and looked around with his blurred vision. With the sudden movement, he felt dizzy and suffocated. Although he wasn’t severely injured, his body was extremely exhausted, and he didn’t even have the energy to move a finger.

“San.” Yunho quickly approached him and knelt beside him. His eyes locked on the collar around the omega’s neck. He growled and stood up straight. He tilted his head and looked at the police officer holding San’s chain. “Unlock it.” He ordered calmly despite his anger and looked at the shorter alpha. The police officer swallowed and, despite his fear, stood straight. “Sir, I can’t...”

“I told you to unlock this damn collar!”

With Yunho’s growl, the station fell silent. Everyone stared at the alpha in fear, and the police officer he addressed fell to the ground.

“Right now,” Yunho said with a smile that showed no kindness or mercy and pointed to San. The soldier quickly stood up and, with trembling hands, began unlocking San’s handcuffs and collar. Immediately after the omega was freed, Yunho hugged his weak and injured body.

He trembled in Yunho’s arms and couldn’t calm his heartbeat no matter how hard he tried. Although he had heard this growl once before, he still couldn’t get used to Yunho’s power.

“You’re in big trouble little officer, I’ll…”

“Yunho.” He raised his trembling hand and grabbed the alpha’s shirt in his fist. “Let him go.”

“Okay, okay,” Yunho said quickly and helped his omega sit up. “I won’t do anything to him.”

San sighed and closed his eyes. He leaned his head against the alpha’s chest and smelled his bitter scent. “Yunho, I didn’t do anything.” He said softly and opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the alpha. A tear rolled down his cheek and got caught on the dried blood on his face. “You...you believe me, don’t you?” He asked uncertainly with a sob and waited for Yunho’s response.

The alpha hadn’t even considered San being at fault, and the fact that San thought Yunho would think that upset him. Even if someone from the outside came, they could see who the real culprit was with just one look.

The only thing he couldn’t understand was how and why San and Mingi were out.

He sighed and stroked San’s hair. “Of course, I believe you. I know you wouldn’t do anything without a reason.” Feeling the wetness on the back of omega’s head, he raised his hand and looked at his bloody palm with wide eyes. “San-ah, I need to take you to Hongjoong right now.”

“Oh, I’m fine.” He pulled away from the alpha and gave a weak smile. “Don’t worry about me.” He looked at Mingi and gestured to the taller omega. “Min must be scared. Let’s just go home.”

The alpha nodded quickly and slid his hand under San’s waist and knees to lift him. “Definitely. Yeah, let’s go.”

“No one is leaving here, especially that hybrid.”

The police chief said loudly, standing over Yunho and San. He raised an eyebrow and looked at Yunho. “Do you think I’ll let him go after the mess he’s caused?” He glanced at Mingi and sighed. “I can let Mr. Song go, but the vampire stays.”

Yunho stood up and faced the police chief. “What are you going to do?” He raised an eyebrow and put his hands on his hips. “Are you going to cover up your son’s mess again?”

He raised his finger as a threat and looked seriously at the older alpha. “I warned your son after the fire, but it seems it didn’t work.” He glanced at Dongsuk and continued. “This time, he went too far.” He turned to Dongsuk and leaned into his face. “I can smell his disgusting scent on my omega and Mingi.” He snarled softly and took a step towards the alpha but was stopped by Jongho’s hand on his chest. “It’s a pity I have more important things to do than kill you and your friends.”

He stood straight and went to San, seeing him on his feet. He took the omega’s hand and looked at the police chief. “A difficult future awaits you and your son,” and with a glare at Dongsuk, they left the station along with the others.

“Aristocrats fight isn’t fun!” Jongho said as they left the building, laughing. Wooyoung raised an eyebrow and looked at him. “What do you mean?”

The younger alpha shrugged and looked at the night sky. “I don’t know, it’s not very exciting. Mostly threats and word plays.”

“Oh no, I was serious,” Yunho said angrily, glancing at the police station door. “I’ll make sure they get kicked out of the pack.”

“Yunho, calm down a bit,” Mingi said softly, stroking the alpha’s arm. “You’re overreacting.”

“I think you’re downplaying their actions,” Yunho said incredulously, pushing Mingi’s hand off his arm. “Min, your lip is injured, your neck is bandaged, and don’t get me started on Dongsuk’s scent on you.” He sighed, rubbing his face and pointing to San standing behind them. “Look at San! He’s in worse situation than you, and you’re telling me I’m overreacting?”

Upon hearing his name, San looked up and tiredly glanced around the circle of his friends. He was so disoriented that he couldn’t understand anything they were saying, and his eyes were blacking out, and it wasn’t helping. He slowly shook his head and took a few shaky steps forward. He stood between Mingi and Yunho and gave a weak smile. “Can we please talk about this later? I’m really tired.”

“What were you two doing this late at night anyway?” Yunho asked angrily, ignoring San’s words, and looked at Mingi and then San.

“Oh, this is getting interesting,” Jongho mumbled with a smirk, crossing his arms and watching the scene unfold. Wooyoung glanced at him and sighed. “This is one of those times when Yunho gets too sensitive about Mingi.”

Hearing Yunho’s question, San rolled his eyes and sighed, turning on his heels. Pretending not to hear Wooyoung’s comment, he stumbled away from the others. His dizziness had worsened, and he couldn’t walk properly without the help of the wall, and no matter how hard he squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head, it was useless.

“Hey San-ah, where are you going?”

It seemed they had just noticed his absence when Jongho called him out, making him turn back and smile. He struggled to raise his hand and wave. “It looks like you still have things to discuss. I’ll go home to rest a bit...”

Unable to maintain his balance as his vision darkened, he fell to the ground. The last thing he saw before passing out was Yunho running towards him in concern, calling his name.

He arrived at the castle in panic and ran through the labyrinthine corridors without paying attention to the guards. The crystal necklace was a special object that didn’t shine easily, and when it did, it meant the clan was facing a significant problem.

He opened the large doors of the main hall and looked around. Everyone was gathered inside, and contrary to Yeosang’s fear, everyone was cheerful and happy. They held goblets of blood in their hands, and music was playing.

As he calmed down, he began to carefully examine every corner of the hall. Everyone was having a good time, occasionally clinking their goblets together. He was almost convinced and his fear was turning into anger when he saw a girl hanging upside down from the ceiling, with large and small knives embedded in various parts of her body. His eyes widened in horror as he stared at the goblets placed under the girl’s head, filling with blood.

“Oh, Yeosang, you finally arrived! Hurry up, or you’ll miss the party.”

He struggled to tear his gaze away from the dead girl and looked at Soohyun, the clan historian. Soohyun was one of the oldest and most influential members of the clan. The older man approached him and wrapped his arm around Yeosang’s neck. “Today reminds me of fifteen years ago when we had a big hunt. Remember? You were part of it too. Back then, you were just an ordinary soldier.”

Yeosang nodded in confusion, trying to understand what the older vampire was talking about. He took a goblet of blood from Soohyun and reluctantly took a sip.

“What happened? When the crystal shone, I rushed here.”

Soohyun laughed and patted the shorter vampire’s back several times. “Oh, yes. That was Yeonjun’s idea to gather everyone more easily and quickly.”

With the older man’s hand guiding him, Yeosang began walking with Soohyun, allowing him to lead him into the hall. Along the way, he greeted various clan members and tried his best not to look at the dead girl.

“Can you tell me what’s going on? I was losing my mind; I was so scared that something had happened.”

Soohyun laughed and stopped after a few more steps. “Well, we had a very good hunt,” he said, pointing behind Yeosang.

“A hunt?”

 He said to himself, and when he turned to where the historian was pointing, his eyes widened, and he took a step back. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. About thirty young men and women were sitting on the ground with their hands tied behind them. Their shirts were torn and dirty. They were all scared, and some were crying. None of them raised their heads to look at the hanging girl.

Even Yeosang didn’t dare to look at the girl, but he did. He raised his head slightly and glanced at the lifeless girl from the corner of his eye. Her open eyes stared blankly into nothingness. Her skin had turned pale over time, and her blue lips were half-open. Her red blood slid down her naked body and dripped into the goblets from her head. Despite the intoxicating smell of her blood, Yeosang had no desire to drink it.

He tore his gaze away from the corpse and lowered his head. If he looked at the poor girl any longer, he would surely throw up.

What was the meaning of all this brutality?

He closed his eyes and shook his head. This shouldn’t have happened. With the increase in the human population, they had long since given up hunting, but this was cruelty. When he opened his eyes, he made eye contact with one of the boys whose hands were tied. As the boy stared at him pleadingly, a tear rolled down his cheek, and he lowered his head again.

Yeosang was frozen. He didn’t know what had happened or who these people were. The only thing he knew was that if he stayed there any longer, he would surely lose control.

“Excuse me.”

He said quickly and shoved his goblet of blood into Soohyun’s chest. Without looking anywhere, he lowered his head and quickly left the hall. With shaky steps, he walked down the corridor, and when he finally reached his room, he let out a shaky breath. He sat down where he stood and leaned against the door.

His body trembled uncontrollably, and he had no control over his tears. It was true that he had once been satisfied with more brutality than this and never forgot that both he and San had opposed banning hunting, but they had both changed. It had been a long time since he had fed on the blood of a living being, and seeing the girl’s flowing blood made his mouth water. He was extremely thirsty, but he held himself back. He couldn’t return to his old self. He couldn’t forget the hardships he had endured.

Those innocent humans had done nothing to deserve being slaughtered and having their blood drunk in front of their kind. He could smell the fear on each of them in the hall, and remembering the terrified and pleading look of the boy he had seen, he sighed and ruffled his hair.

He had to do something. He couldn’t let the clan return to their days of war and savagery. They had no problem with pre-packaged and traded blood, so why did the higher-ups feel the need to put on such a display?

He made up his mind, getting up and swallowing the lump in his throat. He’ll do something. He wiped his tears and walked out of his room.

He’ll save the prisoners.

Chapter Text

As he held San in his arms, he ran frantically down the street, glancing every now and then at San, who was unconscious in his hands. The omega’s head swayed with each of Yunho’s movements, and no matter how much the alpha tried to be careful, his anxiety and worry for San’s condition wouldn’t let him stay calm.

Finally, after half an hour, he reached his house and quickened his pace. Without a moment’s hesitation, he kicked the door with his foot and shouted loudly, "Lee, open this god damn door!"

After a few minutes, the door opened and Lee looked at him with concern. From the corner of his eye, he saw Wooyoung standing in front of Hongjoong and Seonghwa’s house, pounding on the door repeatedly. Without giving Lee a chance to ask any questions, he rushed inside and hurried up the stairs. Ignoring San’s bloody and dirt-covered clothes, he laid the omega on the bed and quickly grabbed a towel. He began wiping the blood from San’s face, muttering his name under his breath.

"San-ah, you’re going to be okay, alright? Just hold on a little longer."

His hands were trembling, and he was panting heavily. He had never been this scared before, and seeing San in such a state made it worse. Even more than during the fire, this fear overwhelmed him, and he couldn’t bear the thought of losing San. Seeing the unconscious vampire in front of him tore at his heart. Once again, he had failed to protect him, and San was hurt.

His sobs broke out, and he stopped wiping San’s face. Resting his head on his hand, he let his tears flow.

"Yunho, calm down," Mingi said sadly, rubbing the alpha’s shoulder. "Hongjoong hyung will be here soon. San will be alright."

With anger, Yunho stood up and wiped his face with his hand. "God, I’m going to kill Dongsuk."

He tried to head for the door, but Jongho blocked his way. "Hey man, calm down. We’ll deal with him later, but right now you need to stay with San."

"That fucking bastard..."

"Alright, can someone tell me what the hell is going on?"

At the sound of Hongjoong’s flustered voice, everyone turned to the door. The elder alpha ignored the others and went straight to San. He sat by the bed and checked his condition.

Behind him, Seonghwa and Wooyoung entered, and the omega quickly went to Yunho’s side, gently stroking his shoulder.

"Aside from the blow to his head, the rest of the injuries are superficial," Hongjoong said firmly as he took off his jacket. Rolling up his shirt sleeves, he looked at Yunho and Jongho. "Help me turn him over. I need to clean the wound and close it before it gets infected."

They quickly rolled San onto his side, and Hongjoong got to work. As the alcohol touched his wound, San let out a groan and squeezed his eyes shut. He tried to turn back, but Yunho’s hands held him in place.

"Baby, just hang on a little longer, alright? It’ll be over soon." He clasped San’s hand tightly in his own and looked at Hongjoong with worry. "Hyung?"

"I'm sorry, but I can’t lessen the burning. He has to endure it."

With a new wave of alcohol poured on his head, San frowned and squirmed in pain. One of Yunho’s hands quickly rose to stroke his head. "San-ah, it’ll be over soon."

The omega weakly opened his eyes and looked at Yunho. He gave a faint smile and gave the alpha’s hand a weak squeeze. Then he closed his eyes again and hissed in pain. The alcohol-soaked cloth sliding over his open head did nothing to calm him, and if he had any energy left, he definitely would have attacked Hongjoong.

"Alright," Hongjoong said loudly, drawing everyone’s attention. He stood up and wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. "For now, it’s fine. I’ve cleaned the wound and stopped the bleeding, but we have a more serious problem."

Yunho immediately jumped up and went around the bed, standing in front of the shorter man and looking at him. "What?"

Hongjoong shook his head and sighed. "He’s extremely weak and still hasn’t regained a stable consciousness, even though it hasn’t even been five hours since the bleeding started. And even if there was, it wouldn’t be enough to make him this weak." He ran a hand over his face and looked at San lying on the bed. "I’m afraid it might be internal bleeding, but there are no signs. His skin is paler than normal, and even his lips are starting to turn bluish. It’s like he’s dying."

At the word ‘dying,’ Yunho’s eyes widened, and he stepped back. Shaking his head, he stared at San in disbelief.

"No," he whispered, and sat down beside him on the bed. "Hyung, don’t even think about leaving San like this." He held the omega’s bloody hand in his own and placed a gentle kiss on it. "I can’t lose him."

Yunho closed his eyes and whispered, "Hyung, please do something." With a sob, he rested his cheek on San’s cold hand, looking at the older alpha pleadingly, as a tear slipped from his eye onto San’s hand. "Please, Hyung, I can’t lose him."

Hongjoong sighed again and walked toward Yunho, sitting beside him, he gently rubbed the younger man’s shoulder. "I know, Yun. I don’t want to lose him either, but I don’t know what’s wrong with him. Until I figure it out, I can’t do anything for him. Any treatment I try could be dangerous."

"Maybe he needs blood."

At Mingi’s words, everyone turned to look at him. The omega bit his lower lip and lowered his head. Scratching the back of his neck, he continued, "When vampires lose blood, they desperately need to drink. Maybe San needs blood right now."

He didn’t want to show just how much he knew about vampires, but remembering the night of the full moon when Yeosang’s arm had been burned, he couldn’t stay silent. With just a small burn, Yeosang had become incredibly weak and needed rest to regain some energy, and that was after he had fed the night before.

No one knew the last time San had drunk blood, and losing blood could be very dangerous for him.

Yunho quickly stood up, eyes wide, looking at Mingi. "H-he..." He glanced at San before moving toward the door, but Hongjoong’s voice stopped him.

"Where are you going?"

"I… I have to go find him some blood," Yunho said quietly, taking another step, but Wooyoung blocked his way.

"Where do you think you’re going to find blood?"

The taller alpha sighed and ran a hand over his face, looking back at San.

"Hunting?" Jongho said quickly, stepping beside Yunho. "A rabbit, a deer, a bird, anything alive that has running blood."

Yunho nodded his head quickly and stumped toward the door with the younger alpha.

"We don’t have time to go hunting. Vampires are incredibly weak after losing blood. If we wait too long, we might not make it in time, and at this hour, all the animals are asleep and won’t be easy to find unless we go and bargain with the farmers, which again, we don’t have time." Mingi said sadly, lowering his head.

With distress, Yunho raked his hand through his hair, messing it up. San was getting weaker by the moment, and they hadn’t even decided what to do.

“Anything alive that has running blood.”

Hearing his alpha’s voice in his head, Yunho stopped in his tracks and looked at a dot on the ground. “What?”

“We give him our blood. We can’t let our omega die.”

He slowly lifted his head and looked at San, who was lying on the bed, unconscious. After a few minutes, as if he had just realized what the wolf inside him meant, he shook his head to snap out of the shock and started to unbutton his shirt.

"All of you, get out," he roared over the chaos in the room, glancing at the faces of everyone. He stripped off of his white shirt and tossed it onto the floor.

"Yunho, no," Hongjoong said firmly, taking a step forward. "Don’t even think about it. Vampires can’t control themselves when feeding from a living being; he might kill you."

"Do you have a better idea?" the taller alpha growled, looking at the doctor. "I can’t let him go like this." Despite the anger in his voice, he spoke calmly as he approached the bed. "Leave the room. I’ll handle this myself."

"But Yunho…"

"Hyung, please." The taller boy closed his eyes and sat down on the bed. "I can save him. Don’t worry, I won’t let him lose control, but please let me do this. He’s my omega."

The older alpha said nothing more and, against his own will, left the room with the others.

When the door clicked shut, Yunho opened his eyes. He sighed, running a hand over his face, and after a brief pause, leaned over San. Tilting his head, he brought his neck closer to the omega’s face.

"San?"

He called him softly, lifting a hand. Stroking the omega’s cheek, San frowned and shifted.

"San-ah, let me help you. Drink a little of my blood, you’ll feel better."

"No." The omega groaned weakly, trying to push Yunho back with what little strength he had left. Even now, with the alpha’s neck so close, he could feel the steady pulse of blood beneath the alpha’s skin. The sound of Yunho’s heartbeat throbbed in his ears, urging him to drink. As it grew louder and the rush of blood through his veins became more vivid, San forced his head to turn away with difficulty.

He couldn’t do this to Yunho. He would rather stay in the darkness than hurt the alpha. The darkness was soothing; there was no pain and love in it, silent and endless, like a deep sea swallowing him whole. He wanted to sink to the bottom of that black sea and stay there, disappear from the lives of everyone who knew him, never hurting anyone again. Maybe then, even he would find peace, a painful peace without feeling or love. Utter loneliness, and perhaps he deserved that torment after everything he had done.

He didn’t need to risk Yunho’s life to save his own. He had hurt him enough already and didn’t want to place another burden on the alpha’s shoulders.

"You stubborn jerk!" Yunho said angrily, pushing himself up slightly. He looked at San and sighed. "You think you can just leave me like this and vanish?"

He raised his hand with a growl. His nails lengthened and darkened, the hair on his arms thickened, and within seconds, his hand had turned into a claw. Bending over San again, he pressed the sharp claws near his neck. "Let’s see which of us wins. I won’t let you slip away this easily. Even if I have to chase you to hell, I’ll bring you back to my side."

He scratched a shallow line across his neck and waited. He felt the warmth of blood sliding along his skin, dripping onto San’s pale, dry lips. His heart pounded against his ribs, and cold sweat beaded on his heated body. It was the first time he’d ever let a vampire feed from him, and he didn’t know what would happen or what pain awaited him. The only thing he knew was that this might save San’s life, and that was enough. He swallowed hard and turned slightly to watch him. The vampire lay still, his chest barely rising and falling.

"San, please take it. Don’t make me beg you any longer. Please, I can’t lose you like this. Come back to me, San. Please."

Yunho spoke with a breaking voice and closed his eyes, letting tears spill down his cheeks as a shaky breath left him.

If he lost San, he would lose his mind.

In the darkness where he was sinking, something began to change. A familiar voice pulled him away from the sleep and peace that had been waiting for him.

It was Yunho’s voice, pleading with him to come back. He wanted to shout that he didn’t want to ruin the alpha’s life anymore, but he had no strength left. His eyelids grew heavier, yet he forced them open.

With the taste and scent filling the air around him, his eyes gleamed. A sweet, rich, tempting scent invited him to a feast. His instinct had awakened. His mind tried to resist, but his body was betraying him. He fought with all he had to ignore the dizzying sweetness, but the effort was useless.

"No…"

"Hurry, San. I trust you. I know you don’t want to hurt me, but please let me do this for you."

The last wall of his defense crumbled at the feel of Yunho’s warm and soft neck against his lips. Without thinking, he parted them, and his teeth sank into the soft skin of Yunho’s neck. As the warm, sweet blood touched his tongue, he hummed and closed his eyes again. Slowly, he lifted his hands and locked them behind the alpha’s neck. Each sip sent a wave of strength and pleasure coursing through him.

Yunho hissed from the pain but didn’t move. The pain was sharp, dizzying, but mixed with a strange euphoria. A blend of agony and pleasure flooded his body. Rather than feeling weak from the loss of blood, a rush of excitement spread warmth through him. His heart pounded faster than ever, but the fear was gone.

Feeling San’s hands clawing at his back, he groaned and shivered with pleasure. For a moment, the arm supporting him weakened, and if San hadn’t held him, he would have collapsed onto the vampire entirely. San let out a small moan and pressed a soft kiss to Yunho’s neck. The alpha’s blood was dangerously intoxicating, addicting. San felt he could drink it forever and never get tired of it, but something stopped him strongly.

Control.

He wasn’t supposed to lose control. Maybe every drop of blood he drank was delicious and intoxicating, but even in that rush of euphoria, he had to remind himself that if he went any further, he might put Yunho’s life in danger.

When he had gathered enough strength to stay conscious, he carefully pulled his fangs from the alpha’s neck and licked the wound. Once he was sure the bite had closed, he cupped Yunho’s face with his hands and made him look at him. Relief washed over him at the sight of Yunho’s open eyes, and he pulled him into a hug.

“Are you okay?” he asked softly, trying to hide the tightness in his throat. Feeling Yunho’s hand stroking his arm, he smiled and pulled back. He scanned Yunho’s face for any sign of weakness, and when he was sure everything was fine, he let out a quiet breath.

“Thank you,” he murmured, lowering his gaze.

Yunho smiled and brushed his fingers along the vampire’s cheek. “You really scared me.” He exhaled in relief and lowered his head. “Please don’t ever do something like that again.”

San just nodded, swallowing hard, trying not to glance at Yunho’s neck where two puncture marks remained. He licked his lips and forced his thoughts away from the sweet taste of Yunho’s blood still lingering on his tongue. He had never tasted blood like that before, and he couldn’t believe how sweet and rich Yunho’s could be. It was as if he had been given new life, and the pain from just minutes ago had completely faded.

After a short pause, he lifted his hand and gently traced the bite marks on the alpha’s neck. Yunho flinched slightly but stayed still.

“I licked it. It should heal by tomorrow,” San said quietly, looking away. He wiped the last of Yunho’s blood from his lips and chin, whispering, “I’m sorry.”

Yunho smiled and, even though the omega couldn’t see it, shook his head. “No, don’t say that. The only thing that matters now is that you’re safe.”

Feeling the bed shift, San turned his head toward Yunho and watched as the alpha stood and began pulling his shirt back on. He walked toward the door, but San caught the edge of his shirt, stopping him. The alpha blinked, confused, as the omega avoided his gaze.

“Could you not go?” San said softly. “Please stay with me.”

Yunho smiled and sat back down on the edge of the bed. He brushed a few strands of black and white hair off San’s forehead and said, “But I should bring Hongjoong hyung so he can take care of the rest of your wounds. You were in critical condition, so he only stopped the bleeding.”

But San shook his head, raising his hand higher. He grabbed Yunho’s arm and tugged him. With the sudden pull, Yunho let out a small yelp and tumbled onto the bed beside him. The younger boy chuckled quietly, rolling onto his side as he stared at Yunho. He wasn’t sure if it was the blow to his head and he was hallucinating or if Yunho’s cheeks were actually flushed.

The taller man sighed and repeated his action, still meeting San’s gaze. “Alright, but only for a little while. After that, I really have to call Hongjoong hyung.”

San nodded eagerly, scooting closer to Yunho. He wanted to say something, but the words stuck in his throat when Yunho’s hand gently stroked his cheek again, leaving him silent.

“You ask me to stay by your side,” Yunho said softly, brushing his thumb against the small cut at the corner of San’s lips, “but you throw yourself into danger without thinking. Have you ever thought about what I’m supposed to do if something happens to you?”

The younger boy hissed at the touch and averted his gaze. “I’m sorry. I just wanted to-”

“I’m not asking you to explain right now.” Yunho smiled and pressed his thumb lightly against San’s lips to quiet him. “I’ll deal with you and Mingi later. For now, I just want you to take care of my omega.”

San blinked a few times, staring at him in confusion. “Your omega?”

Yunho chuckled quietly, ruffling the younger’s hair. “Yeah. A crazy omega who thinks it’s a good idea to take on a bunch of alphas stronger than him.”

San rolled his eyes and pushed Yunho’s hand away. “They weren’t stronger; I was just outnumbered.”

“I know,” Yunho said with a smile, gazing at him. Even with all the bruises and cuts, San was still beautiful. There was something different in his tired eyes; the way he looked at Yunho had changed. Warmth spread through him, and his heart beat faster. He could sense the strong pheromones he was releasing, but from the way San’s expression softened, he knew they were comforting rather than overwhelming.

He couldn’t help it; something about San sinking his fangs into him, drinking his blood, had stirred something raw inside him, and made his pants tight. He needed to regain control and take care of the situation down there, but he couldn’t bring himself to leave, not when San was looking at him like that and smiling. Just the thought of the omega lying only a few inches away sent a shiver down his spine and made the hairs on the back of his neck stand. Now that he thought about it, he was glad San didn’t sleep next to him every night; otherwise, he wasn’t sure how he’d keep his hands to himself.

“Can I ask you something?”

Yunho snapped out of his thoughts at San’s voice and looked at him. He smiled and nodded. “Of course.”

Right now, whatever San asked of him, he’d do it without hesitation. It felt like he was under some kind of spell, lost in the omega’s mismatched eyes, and he didn’t want to find his way out. In one eye, he saw the ocean; in the other, fire.

Even without fully understanding the warmth blooming in his chest, he didn’t want it to end.

“Can I… can I hug you?”

San asked quietly, keeping his eyes averted from the alpha. He fidgeted with the hem of his shirt, then hurried on. “Your scent and pheromones help me; they make me feel better, and take the edge off the pain. But if you don’t want to, I understand, because-”

Before he could finish, Yunho wrapped his arms around him, pulling the smaller boy firmly against his chest. San stared at him in surprise, his fists pressed against Yunho’s chest. The alpha’s sudden move had caught him off guard, but there was no hesitation in the way Yunho invited him into the calm and safety of his embrace. A gentle, sweet warmth spread through him, and he never wanted to leave it. At such a close distance, Yunho looked even more attractive, and it made San’s newly revived heart race faster. He felt the heat rise to his cheeks, wishing he could disappear from sheer embarrassment.

He lowered his head so Yunho wouldn’t see the flush on his face, fixing his gaze on a spot on the alpha’s neck instead. He parted his lips to thank him, but Yunho’s voice stopped him.

“You don’t have to ask for permission to hug your alpha anymore,” Yunho said softly, stroking San’s arm.

The omega slowly lifted his head and met Yunho’s eyes. His mismatched gaze still held exhaustion and sorrow, but Yunho could see a flicker of light within them, a faint glimmer of hope that, for the first time since he’d met the vampire, outshone the despair.

“Do I have an alpha?” San asked quietly, his voice hoarse as he searched Yunho’s face. “Do I have an alpha I can go to when I need someone? An alpha who loves me? Who won’t leave me?”

He studied every detail of Yunho’s expression, looking for the slightest hint of doubt or hesitation that would tell him everything. He couldn’t wait forever, hoping Yunho might one day let go of Mingi and choose him. Maybe Yunho was already searching for a way to remove the mark from his neck, to break away, but the anger he’d shown tonight, the way he’d stood up for him, had given San a sliver of hope that maybe Yunho felt something too. He could sense that Mingi was still somewhere in Yunho’s thoughts, but it wasn’t the same as before. His gaze toward Mingi had shifted, and San understood it because he had changed, too. The alpha didn’t infuriate him like he once had; now, he even enjoyed being near Yunho. He couldn’t imagine how his old self would have reacted he only knew that his feelings had changed.

If Yunho showed even a little doubt now, or the smallest sign that he still felt something for Mingi, San had promised himself he would let go of the alpha forever. He was foolish and in love enough that he’d even be willing to talk to Mingi about it. Tears welled in his eyes before he’d even heard Yunho’s answer.

Yunho’s touch on his cheek pulled him from his thoughts. The alpha looked at him with steady seriousness, and when he noticed the tears brimming in San’s eyes, his brows furrowed into an attractive frown. With his thumb, he wiped the corner of San’s eye, then drew the vampire’s cold body closer against him.

“Your alpha is right here,” Yunho said seriously, not taking his eyes off San. “I won’t let anyone hurt you anymore. You won’t need to look for me when you need someone, because I’ll always stay by your side. San…” He paused, swallowing the lump in his throat. “Tonight I almost lost you. You don’t know how terrified I was when you collapsed in front of me. When you were lying on my bed without moving, eyes closed, you couldn’t imagine what I felt. I was burning inside-out; I’d been so careless letting you get this hurt, and so blind that I didn’t see it coming. I couldn’t do anything while you were dying on my bed. I really-”

“But you saved me.” San cut him off with a wide smile. It was brighter and more beautiful than ever, and Yunho felt butterflies dance inside his stomach at the sight. He wanted to spend his whole life just watching that dimpled smile without a single complaint. It was the first time he had seen a real, heartfelt smile from San, and he loved that he was the reason behind it.

“The only thing that matters now is that you’re here with me, and that means everything,” San said happily. He raised his hand, resting it over Yunho’s and giving it a gentle squeeze. “I hope you’ll always stay by my side,” he whispered, closing his eyes. His happiness was indescribable. Even he hadn’t expected Yunho to act this way, but now everything was different. Until now, he had just wanted all of this to end quickly; sometimes, he even cursed himself for insisting on attacking the werewolves. But now, he was glad for every choice he had made. If he hadn’t insisted that night, he would never have met Yunho, and he couldn’t even imagine how dull and repetitive life would have been without Yunho or the friends he’d found here.

Catching Yunho’s gaze, he let out a quiet laugh. “By the way, Dongseok deserved it. Even if you scold me, I’d do it again. Honestly, I regret not hitting him harder.”

Yunho laughed and shook his head. “Yeah, he’s a jerk, but you don’t have to worry anymore. I’ll deal with him myself.”

“Ooh, so charming and reliable!” San teased, raising his brows. He rested his head on the alpha’s chest with a soft hum. The calm he felt now was everything he’d wished for, and he wanted time to stop so he could stay in this moment. He closed his eyes and focused on the steady beat of Yunho’s heart.

As San was starting to drift off, he felt something hard against his thigh and blinked his eyes open before looking down. Seeing Yunho’s half-hard dick, poking at his thigh, he looked back up at Yunho with a sly smirk. “Do you need some help?”
“For what…?” Yunho stammered.

With San’s cold hand touching his sensitive cock, his breath hitched, and a shudder ran down the alpha’s spine. He quickly grabbed San’s hand, his cheeks flushed and his wide eyes filled with alarm. “N-no!”
What was he even thinking?
His head must not have been working right; that head injury must have screwed him up because of how he was acting like this around Yunho. Maybe the alpha’s blood had really left him drunk. He couldn’t control his own movements or reactions, and seeing Yunho so flustered only made him want to tease him more, even though he knew he might make the alpha uncomfortable. Ever since biting him, there was a feeling inside that he couldn’t understand, a pull that made him want to stay pressed against Yunho and soak up his warmth.

Seeing Yunho’s flush deepening, he giggled and moved closer to the taller. “Why? You shy?” he tried to touch the alpha’s dick again, but Yunho stopped him quickly.

“N-no, I just…”

“Are you disgusted?”

San asked curiously and looked at Yunho expectantly. He could understand why, and if the alpha confirmed it, he would have stepped back and never done anything Yunho didn’t want, but the elder quickly shook his head and squeezed San’s hand.

“No, not at all. Don’t even think about that. If you’re guessing that because of my past behavior, I have to tell you, San, I was a complete idiot back then, and…”

Without pausing for breath, Yunho kept stringing words together, not noticing San’s quiet laugh. After a while, the omega shook his head and pressed his free hand over Yunho’s mouth. “Okay, okay. I get it.”
Seeing Yunho let out a relieved sigh, the omega chuckled softly and leaned closer to Yunho’s face. “So…” He bit his lip to hide his smirk before continuing. “Did you get flustered because of me?”

San buried his face against the alpha’s neck and licked the marks his fangs had left. Feeling Yunho’s body shiver faintly beside him in pleasure made him giggle, and with his lips pressed to the alpha’s warm skin, he continued, “Do you like me all bloody and filthy?”
Before he could do anything else, Yunho grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back. Seeing the alpha’s flushed cheeks and the way he was panting, San chuckled softly and raised a brow. “Does seeing me beaten up turn you on?”
“Of course not!” Yunho blurted out, swallowing hard. He could see the spark of mischief in San’s eyes, but in his current state, he was far too embarrassed to put up any resistance against him.
Making him disgusted?

He wasn’t even close to him. San had no idea what kind of effect he was having on Yunho, and his teasing wasn’t helping the alpha at all. Just that brief touch of the omega’s hand against his crotch was enough to drive Yunho insane. On top of that, after San had drunk a bit of his blood, his scent had grown stronger, filling the entire room. Yunho was using every ounce of his willpower to keep himself under control. If San kept it up for even a little longer, Yunho had no idea what he might end up doing with the younger.

He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, filling his lungs with the sweet scent of roses. When he opened them again, he looked at San seriously.
“This image of you actually makes me upset and angry. Right now, I could easily kill the ones who caused this to you, but…”

He lifted his hand and gently stroked the omega’s cheek. “Right now, my omega needs me.”

San’s laughter softened into a tender smile, and he gazed at Yunho with warmth. “What’s wrong with you tonight?”
Blushing, the omega teased as he playfully hit Yunho’s chest. “I think the blood loss is getting to you.”

Yunho smiled and shook his head. “No, I’m fine, but there’s something about your fangs, about the way you use them to bite me, that drives me crazy. I think my problem down there is because you drank my blood.” The alpha spoke softly, and despite his embarrassment and nerves, he didn’t look away from San. Their faces were dangerously close now, and Yunho unconsciously leaned in closer. San mirrored the movement, ready for his lips to meet the alpha’s. His heart was racing; fists pressed against his chest.

He had to be losing his mind.
Even thinking about kissing Yunho had once seemed impossible, yet here he was, actually doing it.

Just as he felt the alpha’s warm breath against his face, his head grew heavy and his vision blurred. He let his head fall back onto the pillow and closed his eyes.

“San?”
Yunho called out in worry, pushing himself halfway up. “Are you okay?”

The omega smiled faintly and held his head with one hand. “I’m fine, I just felt a little dizzy.”

He cursed himself and let out a sigh. A moment that could’ve been special and meaningful for both of them slipped away so easily. He felt like he could cry, and if he had been alone, maybe the tears really would’ve fallen. He couldn’t believe he was on the verge of crying just because he hadn’t been able to kiss someone.

But this wasn’t just anyone.
It was Yunho.

He was special, precious. San wanted, just once, to taste the alpha’s lips, but because of some stupid dizziness, he lost the chance.

As if he could sense the omega’s distress, Yunho chuckled and leaned over him, pressing a soft kiss to San’s temple before pulling back slightly.
“Get some rest. I’ll go bring Hongjoong hyung.”

San’s wide eyes and surprised expression made him laugh, and he affectionately ruffled the younger’s hair. He was about to stand up when San grabbed his sleeve again.

“But your problem…”

Yunho smiled and shook his head. “Don’t worry about that. I’ll take care of it myself.”

He stepped out of the room and paused just outside the door. His mind was full of San, and his nose was overwhelmed by the omega’s scent. Taking a deep breath, he filled his lungs with the clean air. He needed to calm his racing heart and put some distance between himself and San. He needed to think about anything other than the omega and what had just happened.

It was strange how having his blood drunk by a vampire could feel so intoxicating, making him lose control of himself.

With a sigh, he glanced down at his pants. The bulge had lessened but was still obvious. He had to hold on to at least a shred of his pride, but San needed to be treated as soon as possible.

With a huff, he tugged his shirt down to cover himself and made his way down the stairs, glancing toward the others who were waiting for him in the living room.

“What happened?”

Hongjoong asked, and upon seeing Yunho, quickly stood up. The taller stood on the last step, leaning against the railing. He closed his eyes and ran a hand over his face. “He’s fine. Mingi was right.”

Everyone let out a sigh of relief and returned to their seats. The silence that had hung over them all this time was suffocating, and every minute without a word from Yunho had been painful and unbearable. Now, with the tension easing, they could finally breathe freely.

Once he collected himself, Hongjoong gathered his things and hurriedly went upstairs without a word. He needed to check on San as quickly as possible.

“Are you okay?” He stopped briefly next to Yunho and looked at him worriedly, but the younger just smiled and nodded.

“Yeah, just go to San.”

He said with a sigh, and Hongjoong disappeared up the stairs.

In the hall, Yunho joined the others, sitting on the couch between Jongho and Wooyoung. He leaned fully against the backrest and ran a hand over his face with a sigh. “Oh my god, I was so scared.”

Mingi shifted a little uneasily in his seat and lowered his head.

This was bad.

Everything had happened so fast that Mingi hadn’t had time to think about anything except saving himself and San. But now, with an angry Yunho sitting right in front of him, and the others silently demanding an explanation, he knew tomorrow he’d be facing the same questions from his father too.

He stayed quiet, frozen in place, almost like if he didn’t move, they’d all forget he was even there.

Yunho let out a heavy sigh and stared up at the painted ceiling. Now that he was finally certain San was safe, his brain started working again, churning with questions that only made him more restless.

What the hell were Mingi and San doing out in the city this late at night?
Even if he put aside San’s reckless behavior, how could things have gotten so dangerous?
And why hadn’t either of them said a single word to each other afterward?

All these questions kept spinning around in Yunho’s exhausted, shaken mind, only wearing him down even more. Instead of jumping to pointless conclusions and wrong assumptions, he decided to ask the witness himself what had really happened.

He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, and fixed his gaze on Mingi, who was still staring at the floor. The memory of two of the most important omegas in his life getting dragged into such chaos only fueled his frustration. With another angry sigh, he finally snapped.

“What the hell were you two even doing outside at this hour?”

Mingi flinched at the sharpness of the alpha’s voice and instinctively inched closer to Seonghwa beside him.
“I–I…”

“I don’t care if it was San’s idea or if you two just got some stupid urge to sneak around,” Yunho cut in, running a hand roughly through his hair. “Mingi, you of all people know how dangerous it’s gotten out there. You should’ve stopped him, not gone along with it.”

The thought of Mingi being so careless was almost unthinkable. He was never like this. Even if San had been the one pushing for it, Yunho couldn’t let it slide. He had to make sure Mingi understood just how badly he’d messed up.

After another sigh, Yunho’s voice dropped, low but no less stern. “Explain what happened?”

Mingi squirmed uncomfortably under the weight of everyone’s eyes, glancing around the room before forcing the words out.
“I-I don’t know how but… San and I… we weren’t together.”

“What now?”

Yunho looked confused, eyebrows raised, staring at the omega. "What do you mean?"
Mingi scratched the back of his neck nervously, a small, awkward smile on his face. "I was just walking when Dongsuk blocked my way. That’s when I saw San."
Yunho blinked in surprise, sitting on the edge of the couch. "Weren’t you two together?"
The omega shook his head, staring back at Yunho. "I don’t even know what San was doing there. We just ran into each other by chance."
"You…you guys…"
Yunho couldn’t even organize his thoughts. Them not going out together meant two completely separate stories forced Mingi and San to go out, and that was definitely not a good sign.
"For now, I’m not worried about you, since I know I can handle you," Yunho said seriously, pointing at Mingi. "But what exactly was San doing at that time that made him go out?" He muttered to himself, running a hand over his face. "Oh god… I’m losing it."
Jongho gave a faint smile, cleared his throat, and stood up. "Well, it seems everything’s fine, and you need some time alone. I guess I’ll be going now."

He made a b-line for the door, but stopped when Lee placed a hand on his shoulder, turning to face the older man.
“Sir, I need to confess something to you,” Lee said in his usual calm and composed voice, gripping Jongho’s shirt. He pushed the alpha back toward the couch and, after clasping his hands behind his back, looked at Yunho. “I know what I did was wrong, and I shouldn’t have kept such an important matter from you. I’m sorry, but you should know that San has been working for this man for a while now.”

Jongho smirked, ignoring the surprised Yunho, who was slowly rising to his feet, and stared at the beta. “And what perfect timing for honesty!”

“Why would you hire San?”
Yunho asked, confused, frowning as he took a step toward Jongho. “An omega… in a bar?”

“Look, I warned him,” Jongho said calmly, stepping back with each step Yunho took forward. “But he insisted, and if we’re honest, he’s good at taking care of himself. Even in the bar, he caused no trouble, so you shouldn’t worry about his job. Besides, I kept an eye on him too.”

Yunho recalled all those mornings when San came home exhausted and filthy. All the scents and smells he hadn’t understood at the time suddenly made sense.
San, a lone omega, every night, in a bar full of dangerous, drunk alphas.
The more Yunho thought about it, the more his blood boiled.

“You!”
He roared, lunging at the smaller alpha, but Jongho didn’t move, staying put. He understood Yunho’s anger, and even if he wanted to, he couldn’t fight a higher-ranking alpha. So, he chose to endure the punishment and humiliation to avoid trouble.

Before Yunho’s hand could reach Jongho, Wooyoung stepped in front of him, standing between them.

“Yunho! Calm down. It’s not Jongho’s fault-”

“It’s not!?”

Yunho shouted, laughing incredulously. “Am I the only one worried about two omegas being out at night?” He looked at the others, running a hand over his face. “Doesn’t any of you care if something happened to San? Especially when the city is more dangerous than ever?”

“Yunho…”
Mingi called him softly, stepping toward him, but the alpha stepped back, raising his hand in a warning gesture. “Oh no. You don’t get to talk right now. I’ll deal with you later. For now, I have to handle this.”
He pointed at Jongho, tearing his gaze away from the omega.

“Yunho, calm down.”
Seonghwa stepped forward quickly, standing beside Wooyoung. “You should just stop and take a deep breath. We’re all tired and scared right now. We need to-”

“No! Right now, I need to deal with the bastard who put San in danger,” Yunho snapped, taking another step forward, but Seonghwa and Wooyoung blocked him.

“Look, man, I’m really not looking for trouble,” Jongho said calmly, glancing at Lee, who was standing idly in the corner.

“You should have thought about that before hiring San-”

“It’s not Jongho’s fault.”
San’s voice cut through, and everyone turned toward the omega standing on the stairs. Silence fell over the room. San stared at Yunho for a moment, then walked down the remaining steps with a sigh. “He had no choice but to hire me.”

“What?”
Yunho asked, surprised, his fearful gaze shifting to Jongho. Jongho shrugged and stared at San. The omega stood next to him with a small smile, wrapping his arm around the younger alpha’s arm. He looked at Yunho and continued, “I threatened him. If he didn’t accept me, you would have kicked him out of the pack.”

Jongho’s wide eyes followed San, and he bent slightly to whisper something in the omega’s ear, but a pinch from San’s made him stand straight again, and he nodded with a crooked smile, confirming San’s words.

Yunho, mouth open, glanced between the two of them, slowly processing San’s words. He sighed, running a hand over his face. “San… why would you do this?”

He looked at Jongho and gestured toward San. “And why would you believe him?”

“He’s the future Luna of the pack. Why wouldn’t I believe him?” Jongho replied, nodding toward San. “Besides, he’s a bit intimidating. I felt like if I didn’t accept him, he’d deal with me himself before you could.”

San chuckled softly and, releasing his hold on Jongho’s arm, walked toward Yunho. “Your instincts were right.” When Yunho wrapped an arm around his waist with flushed cheeks, San smiled and stared at the alpha.

“What are you doing here? You should be resting.” Yunho said with a tired smile, helping San sit on the couch.

“I told him to rest, but he wouldn’t listen.”

Hongjoong came down the stairs and stopped in front of San. “But he’s fine. You don’t need to worry about him.”

San laughed, but when he saw Lee behind Hongjoong’s shoulder, he tilted his head, and his smile faded. “Now that my secret’s out, I see no reason to stick to our deal anymore,” he said, still staring at the beta, smirking. “It doesn’t benefit me anymore.”

Lee stepped forward quickly, but before he could speak, San glanced at Yunho and continued. “Your trusted servant has been buying some things behind your back… using your name.”

Everyone turned toward him in surprise, and Yunho’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “Using my name? Buying what?”

The omega shrugged and, after glancing briefly at Lee, rolled his eyes. “I don’t know. He said it’s for his side job, he’s making perfumes or something.” San smirked, watching Yunho’s reaction, carefully waiting for Lee’s response.

Jongho’s previous words circled in his mind, and now he trusted the alpha even more, unlike Lee, whose actions now seemed suspicious. Maybe San had overreacted, but he knew Lee could have calmed Yunho down without revealing his secret. Instead, the beta had chosen to break his promise just to hurt Jongho. San didn’t want to escalate the situation, but he couldn’t let Lee’s actions harm Yunho, especially when the alpha was already dealing with so much.

He would handle the problem himself, but he also needed to warn Yunho to be cautious around the beta.

For a few seconds, Yunho stared blankly at a spot, processing the new information. Then he turned his gaze toward the beta.

“Sir, I can explain-”

Yunho immediately raised a hand, cutting off the servant. “Not now. I don’t want to hear it.” He ran a hand over his face and looked at San. “A lot happened tonight, and I need to take care of San.”

He reached out to the omega and then turned toward Lee, raising his hand as a warning. As soon as San stood, Yunho quickly wrapped his free hand around his waist. “First thing tomorrow, you’re coming to me and explaining what you’re doing.”

“Yes, sir,” the beta said quietly, bowing to Yunho.

The alpha watched the older man’s movements, then, after a few minutes, accompanied San to the stairs.

“Mingi?”

San quietly called out to the taller omega, and after catching Mingi’s attention as he approached, San looked at Yunho with a smile. “Can you give us a moment alone?”

Yunho stared at San for a moment, but the omega just gazed toward the first stair. When Mingi reached them, he finally nodded and went off to see out the guests.

Mingi didn’t speak, just fidgeting with the edge of his dusty shirt. San looked at him with a hint of concern and took the taller boy’s hand. Mingi flinched slightly, his eyes wide and anxious, but when he saw San, he closed them and let out a relieved breath.

“You okay?”
San asked softly, stroking Mingi’s hand with his thumb. The younger nodded silently, averting his gaze from the vampire. San sighed, lifted Mingi’s chin, and forced him to meet his eyes. “I think you’re not.”

With a sigh, Mingi leaned against the wall behind him. “The bigger problems start tomorrow.”

San frowned and remained silent, letting the younger omega continue.

“Tomorrow is the council meeting, and both Dongsuk’s father and mine will be there. If a single word about tonight’s events slips out, the whole council could fall apart, and it could make things harder for Yunho and his father.”

San paused, staring at Mingi. The only thing he’d learned well in his vampire clan was that council meetings always ended in arguments, whether the issues were major or minor.

“You don’t need to worry about that. Yunho will handle it himself,” he said softly, lifting his gaze from the taller. He hesitated briefly, unsure if he should push Mingi to explain or let him speak on his own. Finally, he made his decision and looked at Mingi. “Don’t you want to tell me something?”

He didn’t want to pressure the younger, but overhearing parts of Mingi and Dongsuk’s conversation, the ‘pale’ and ‘bloodsucker’ words had piqued his curiosity. If he hadn’t heard the phrase “boyfriend” earlier, he would have assumed Dongsuk was speaking about him, but that word made the whole situation fascinating.

San couldn’t even imagine the things that were going through his mind.

A vampire and a werewolf?

Though the idea was thrilling, for Mingi’s sake, he hoped he had misheard. But as he replayed the events of the past few hours in his mind, he grew increasingly certain that Dongsuk had indeed used those words, and Mingi was far too anxious for San to force anything out of him.

The taller was fidgeting, eyes darting everywhere except at San’s face. After a few minutes of silence, San exhaled and released Mingi’s hand with a smile. “You don’t need to worry. Whenever you’re ready—”

“San, just give me a little time to sort my thoughts,” Mingi interrupted, taking San’s arms. “I promise I’ll tell you everything. I… need a little time.”

San said nothing, nodding with a gentle smile. “Whenever you’re ready,” he said softly, caressing Mingi’s arm. “No need to worry.”

The taller omega gave him a faint smile and, after thanking San, went over to Yunho and Wooyoung, who were talking. San glanced back at the omega for a moment, and after feeling a bit dizzy, decided it was finally time to rest.

As he took the first step toward the stairs, a strong hand wrapped around his waist, effortlessly lifting him off the ground.

He looked up with wide eyes at the owner of the hand, and seeing Yunho, he quickly wrapped his arms around the alpha’s neck. Biting his lower lip to hide his excited smile, he peered over Yunho’s shoulder toward the entrance.

“Aren’t you going to make sure Mingi gets home? It’s… It’s dangerous at night.”

The alpha shook his head and pushed open the door to his room with his foot. With long strides, he walked toward the bed and carefully placed San onto the soft mattress. Sitting down beside the omega, he unconsciously patted San’s stomach.
“I’m relieved, Wooyoung will take him home.”

San nodded, his sleepy, tired eyes fixed on the mark of his fangs on Yunho’s neck.
“Thank you, Yunho,” he whispered softly under his breath, placing his hand over the alpha’s. He parted his lips to say something more; he wanted to continue, but he didn’t know what words to use. Yunho, even though he was fully aware of the dangers of his work, had made a great sacrifice for San. Unlike in the past, he didn’t blame him blindly but supported San instead.

Yunho smiled sweetly and lay down on the bed beside San. Pulling the golden velvet blanket over them both, he kissed the omega’s temple. “Get some rest.”

He blew out the candle by their bedside, wrapped San in his arms, and closed his eyes, not realizing what effect his actions had on the poor omega.

Despite his exhaustion, San couldn’t fall asleep. Yunho’s kiss and everything he had done for him were more than San could handle. His heart pounded relentlessly in his chest, and he could feel the heat rising in his cheeks. A smile spread across his lips as he turned to his side, facing the alpha. He knew he should sleep, but watching Yunho was far more captivating.

Staring at his alpha, he finally drifted off, and for the first time in a long while, he had the best and most peaceful sleep of his life.

Jongho left the house earlier than the others, exhaling with a heavy sigh. Things had nearly gone terribly wrong, but thanks to San, he had managed to escape Yunho’s wrath.
The memory of Lee trying to drag him into trouble made him laugh in disbelief as he lowered his head.

“Hey, you!”

At the sound of Lee’s familiar, irritating voice, Jongho drew in a deep breath and tiredly fixed his gaze on the approaching beta.
“What now? Still upset that San stepped in and-”

Before he could finish his sentence, the older man lunged at him, grabbing Jongho by the collar and slamming the alpha against the wall behind him.

“Listen carefully, you worthless brat. If you won’t help me, then don’t make problems for me either. Just stick to your pathetic little job as a bartender.”

Jongho raised an eyebrow and stared at Lee with a mocking smirk.
“What is it I’m not helping you with?” He leaned in slightly, his voice turning dark. “Perfume-making? Do you think I’m as gullible as the others, that I’d fall for your words?”

Angrily, he shoved Lee’s hands off his collar and straightened his clothes.
“I don’t know what you’re up to, but you’d better watch yourself. I like this new pack, and I won’t let anyone harm it, not even you.” His eyes flared red for a moment, and with a chilling grin, he took a step toward Lee.
“What do you think the others will do when they find out that their pack’s deranged doctor never really ran off with the warriors? You know better than anyone what you did to the pack back then, but at least you had the alpha’s protection and his warriors. What about now?”

He lifted his hand and gripped the beta’s arm tightly, his nails digging into Lee’s flesh. Jongho could feel the older man’s fear, and he would be lying if he said he didn’t enjoy it.
“I warned you, so you’d better stop right here. Otherwise, your fate won’t be a pleasant one.”

For a moment, Lee was stunned, reminded of the old Jongho. This boy had always taken pleasure in power and fear, and it unsettled him to see how the alpha had endured so much humiliation and yet still hadn’t lost that side of himself.

Composing himself, Lee gave a cold smirk. “You seem awfully confident for someone who’s hiding secrets of his own.”

He seized Jongho’s left hand and, keeping his eyes fixed on the younger, pushed up the alpha’s sleeve. When he saw the mark of a sword with a shield behind it, branded long ago onto Jongho’s forearm, he threw his head back and laughed.

Jongho tried to pull his hand back, but Lee’s grip on his wrist only tightened as he stared seriously into the alpha’s eyes.
“What do you think your new friends will do when they find out you were one of the warriors from the previous pack?”

Turning Jongho’s threat back on him, Lee’s smirk deepened.
“Do you really think you have a place among them?” He tilted his head, pursing his lips into a mocking frown.
“You thought getting close to San would help you climb higher, didn’t you?”

Jongho laughed in disbelief and shoved Lee back.
“You see everyone as if they’re like you?” He straightened his sleeve, hiding the mark beneath the white fabric.
“I have no interest in climbing higher. But these guys, whether they accept me or not, gave me something I never had in the old pack.”

“Jongho?”

At Wooyoung’s voice, he tore his gaze away from Lee and looked at the older alpha and the others coming out of the house. A faint smile touched his lips, and before heading toward them, he whispered low enough for only Lee to hear:
“And that’s respect and friendship.”

Without sparing Lee another glance, he walked past him with a smile and went to join Wooyoung. After Hongjoong and Seonghwa said their goodbyes and left for their home, Jongho caught sight of Lee out of the corner of his eye, slipping back inside and closing the door behind him.

“I’ll walk Mingi home,” Wooyoung’s voice pulled him from his thoughts.

Jongho turned his eyes to the older alpha.
“Then I’ll come with you.”

“Thanks, Jongho, but you don’t have to. I know you’re tired,” Mingi said with a smile, glancing at the younger alpha.

“It’s no problem. Nights are dangerous, and you saw how angry Yunho was. Two alphas are better than one. Besides…” Jongho shot Wooyoung a playful look and winked.
“Even for pretty alphas, it’s dangerous to be out alone at night.”

As Wooyoung’s cheeks flushed pink, Jongho chuckled softly, and together they set off toward Mingi’s home.

With the sound of birds chirping, San slowly opened his eyes. The sunlight streaming through the window warmed his face, making him groan as he turned to the other side only to bump into something warm and soft. He cracked one eye open and stared at the obstacle.

Seeing Yunho and remembering the events of the night before, he smiled faintly and lowered his gaze. His heart was once again pounding wildly in his chest, and he was afraid the sound might wake the alpha. He felt incredible, energized, and despite everything that had happened last night, not the slightest bit of exhaustion or pain lingered in his body.

It was as if Yunho’s blood really was magic.

He tried to get up, but Yunho’s hand pressed against his chest, forcing him back onto the bed. Blinking in surprise, he looked at the alpha whose eyes remained shut.

“Rest. What’s the rush to get up?” Yunho’s deep, husky morning voice made him shiver. He smiled softly.
“Mingi told me you’ve got a meeting with the council today.”

At the word council, Yunho groaned, and his face twisted in frustration. Rolling onto his back, he muttered, “Damn it!”

San chuckled and started to sit up, but his smile faded the instant his gaze caught his fang marks on the alpha’s neck. Leaning closer, he gently tilted Yunho’s chin to the side.

Yunho’s eyes flew open in surprise at San’s sudden movement, glaring up at the omega, but San ignored him, his eyes fixed in worry on the red marks. He raised a hand and touched the wound he himself had left on that soft skin. At the same time, Yunho’s gaze dropped anxiously to the omega’s hair, his hand gesturing toward San’s head.
“Don’t tell me all the blood you drank last night went straight to your head?”

“But I licked it… it should’ve healed by now…” San murmured under his breath, worry lacing his voice as his fingers traced over the two red punctures on Yunho’s neck.

A low hum escaped Yunho’s throat at the cool touch of San’s fingertips, and his eyes drifted shut. A strange, pure calm spread through him, something he had never felt before. Each brush of San’s hand seemed to untie a knot in his chest.

No touch on that spot of his neck has felt like this before. It wasn’t uncomfortable, nor was it arousing; it was just pure serenity.

Unlike himself, he could sense the worry and unease lingering in San’s scent. Yunho raised his hand, softly brushing over the mark on the omega’s neck with a faint smile. Once San finally seemed to relax, Yunho’s hand traveled upward, caressing his cheek. San pressed into the alpha’s palm with closed eyes, a troubled expression on his face. Maybe he was overthinking it. The marks would fade; it would only take a little more time.

Everything he had been through had made him overly cautious and constantly worried. Maybe he just needed a bit more patience. Taking a deep breath, San remembered Yunho’s earlier words and asked quietly, “What were you saying?”

“Your white hair… it turned red.”

Before he could finish, a thought suddenly hit him. It was like his brain had just woken up and started working again. He thought back to that strange feeling he’d had a few moments ago when San touched his neck, then glanced at his own hand, and finally at the mark on the omega’s neck.

His eyes widened, and he shot up to his feet immediately, but his foot caught on the blanket, and he stumbled to the floor. Clutching his neck with one hand, he scooted backward on the ground, staring wide-eyed at San.
“You… you marked me?!”

“My hair, what?!”

San shouted back, equally shaken, still sitting frozen on the bed as his eyes locked on Yunho’s.

For a moment, they just stared at each other before both rushed up at the same time and hurried to the mirror. Yunho tilted his neck quickly, groaning when he saw the two small red punctures standing out sharply against his skin.

Meanwhile, San stood stunned, staring at his own reflection, his hands tangled nervously in his now black and red hair.

Sure, he actually liked how it looked more than before; those crimson streaks appealed to him far more than the white had, but the change had happened too suddenly, too fast. He hadn’t even had time to get used to it.

A voice deep inside whispered to him that maybe now, with his hair resembling Mingi’s blue-streaked locks, Yunho might find him a little more appealing, even if his weren’t blue.

“Will these marks heal?”

Yunho asked, frustrated, his gaze darting toward San.

The omega looked at Yunho’s reflection in the mirror and forced a faint smile.
“Y-yeah… they should fade soon.”
Dropping his head, he went back to the bed and sat down on the soft mattress, letting out an awkward laugh in an attempt to lighten the air.
“A mark? From me? I’m not an alpha; I can’t mark you. No, no… they’ll definitely fade. Just give it some time, they’ll heal completely.”

Even he didn’t believe his own words. The bite marks should’ve healed already, and what scared him even more was the strange new feeling inside him, like he had become a mirror of Yunho’s emotions, sharing the alpha’s anxiety and worry.

Yunho cast a nervous glance at his reflection, then gave up, sitting down beside the omega on the bed.

“These marks aren’t going to disappear, are they?”

“They should have by now. I don’t know why they haven’t,” San answered softly, running a hand through his two-toned hair. He didn’t even have the energy to keep lying. “I’m sorry.”

Yunho shook his head and wrapped an arm around San’s shoulders.
“No, don’t apologize. This isn’t your fault.”

“If it weren’t for me, your neck-”

“I chose this myself,” Yunho cut him off firmly. He cupped San’s face in both hands, smiling as he gazed into those striking two-colored eyes.
“If time turned back, I’d still do the same thing to save you. Besides… It’s not so bad.”

His smile deepened, and he chuckled at San’s confused, questioning expression. “We’re mates now.” He shrugged lightly and added, “Why shouldn’t I have a mark from my omega, too? We were a special couple from the start.”

San didn’t answer; he just stared at Yunho. He still wasn’t used to this side of the alpha. If it had been the old Yunho standing before him, San would never have survived until today; he would’ve been left to die last night. But this Yunho… this Yunho had risked his life to save him and didn’t even mind bearing San’s bite mark, even if they were to part ways later.

Biting his lower lip, San dropped his head, swallowing back the lump in his throat before letting out a small laugh. He still couldn’t believe he’d been given a life like this. If it had been his old self, he would’ve chosen to turn into ashes under the sun rather than live with a werewolf.

They had both changed so much since they first met, and that made San happy. Maybe his chances of happiness were a little better now, and he no longer had to live constantly fighting for survival.

Yunho didn’t say anything; he just kept smiling at San. He could feel it all clearly: the bitterness of his sadness mixed with the sweetness of his joy in the omega’s scent. Caring for San was the best decision Yunho had ever made, because he knew the vampire truly deserved it. They had been at odds before, maybe even hated each other, but after last night, Yunho finally understood how much San meant to him.

Running his hand through San’s two-toned hair and ruffling it slightly.
“I think your omega is finally starting to wake up and show itself.”

“My omega?”

San lifted his head and rubbed at his eyes with the back of his hand, trying to wipe away the thin veil of tears that blurred his vision.
“Didn’t we already know I was an omega?”

“That’s not what I meant,” Yunho said softly, brushing a red-and-black strand of hair away from San’s eyes. “When we reach a certain age, our wolves present themselves. But for you… It’s a little different.”
He smiled and gently stroked the omega’s hair. “Your hair turned red, just like your scent, roses. I think it happened last night after you drank blood.”

“But I’d had blood before, and nothing like this happened.”

“Then mine must’ve been special.”

They both laughed, and for a few moments a comforting silence settled between them, until San broke it.
“This wolf you’re talking about…” His voice was low, and after casting a nervous glance at Yunho, he went on. “What’s it like? How do I even know it’s there?”

“Oh, don’t give it too much thought.” Yunho chuckled, standing as he walked toward the mirror. He filled the basin beneath it with water from a pitcher. “They’re just annoying little things that mess with your head. If it talks to you, just ignore it.”
He splashed his face with water, then stripped off his shirt. Moving to his wardrobe, he rummaged for something appropriate to wear for the council meeting.

Watching Yunho’s toned body, San smirked, leaning back on the bed as though he was watching some kind of show.
“If I’d ignored what it said, you’d be dead right now.”

Yunho spun around, startled, and his cheeks flushed when he caught San’s gaze locked on his bare chest. He grabbed the shirt in his hands and held it across his torso defensively.
“Th-thanks?”

San giggled softly, then stretched out fully on the bed so Yunho wouldn’t feel so self-conscious.
“Well, in that case-”

Before he could finish, a series of knocks sounded at the door, shattering their privacy.

“Sir, it’s me.”

At the sound of Lee’s voice, Yunho sighed and cast a quick glance toward San.
“Are you sure that…” He left the sentence hang in the air, slipping into his new shirt before turning fully to the omega.

San sat up halfway and nodded.

“I’ve seen servants carry in boxes, following Lee’s orders to ‘take them to my room and I’ll deliver them later,’ but I’ve never once seen him bring the matter up with you.”

Yunho’s frown deepened, only making him look even more attractive as he crossed the room to San.
“Alright.” He pressed a kiss into San’s hair and brushed his shoulder gently. “Get some rest. You’re still not fully recovered.”

San nodded with a smile, his gaze lingering on Yunho’s back as the alpha strode toward the door. But just before opening it, Yunho turned, lifting a hand in warning. “You’d better not cause trouble while I’m gone.”

San chuckled, watching him from the bed as he slipped under the blanket.
“No promises,” he sang playfully, hiding beneath the covers. “Now go, I want to rest.”

Yunho smiled, casting one last glance at the omega curled beneath the blanket before opening the door. His expression immediately hardened at the sight of Lee, and as he stepped out, he shut the door firmly behind him.
“You’d better have a damn good explanation.”

“Sir, I believe this matter should wait until later.”

Yunho froze, a disbelieving smirk tugging at his lips. “Since when do you decide what’s important and what’s not?”

The older man exhaled slowly and lowered his head.
“That’s not the issue, sir.”

“Then what is?”

“Your mother has returned.”

“Oh.”